Chapter 1: Don't Stop The Party
Chapter Text
A Troupe are gathered back in the studio dancing together as Smile At The End Of The World plays. The vibes in the room are immaculate; it really feels like a family in the room. However this is this odd sense of tension drifting in between Emily and Michelle.
“Ok dancers, aha doesn’t it feel great to be back and not only are we just back. We are back as regionals winners so round of applause guys. But can I please ask you guys back in here in 2 for regionals pictures for the website, then if some of you could come help set up for the little party that’d be great”, Kate said announcing to the team.
They all agreed and wandered off for a while.
— — — —
(The Party)
“Ok guys, so enjoy the party and let's celebrate being the best studio in the region”. The dancers broke into applause and the party was in full swing. The studio looked great, balloons everywhere, all the kids mingling, Kate was proud.
“Hey Riley, nice week off”, James said.
“Yeah it’s been great thanks, I’ve just been chilling”.
“Chilling, you’ve been chilling, that’s a nice surprise”.
“Oh shush”, Riley says playfully, shoving his shoulder.
“So you just been with Emily then”.
“No actually, which is weird. I've not even really seen her since regionals at all, she’s like barricaded in her room”.
“Weird”, James said as he forced an awkward grin. James felt really bad for Emily. What Eldon did was shitty even though he was his friend it was true.
James and Riley’s conversation died down a bit so James looked over at Noah and waved at him, he had felt the boys stare at him for a couple of minutes now, Noah just blushed though and waved back.
Noah wanted to die, but instead James started walking over and pulled the boy aside. “Hey Noah, how are you doing?”
“Ah, good thanks… and you?”
“I’ve been great man, have you been working out”?
“Huh, no”.
“Really, you’re looking less shrimpy than you used to”.
“Aha, thanks… I think”.
“Look so I’ve seen how you sing and I was wondering if you wanted to like maybe start a band”, James said. Even though he was a little weirded out by all the stares he actually found it cute and Noah was cute too so why not get a bit closer to him.
But Noah was frozen, “Eh, urm”...
“Look if you don’t want to, it's chill I don’t mind”.
“Wait wait, no I do, yes sure I’d love to, well not love…”
“Cool ok”, James cut him off and giggled while he walked away.
On the other side of the room Beth, Stephanie and Tiffany were all talking together, “So what do you guys think of James’s ass”, Beth said giggling.
“Oh my god, you don’t understand it’s literally better than mine”, Stephanie chimed in.
“For real, but I mean I don’t know if you can see it in the jeans he’s wearing but me and Steph have seen first hand his ass isn’t the only big thing”, Tiffany said.
“Oh I know”, Beth said winking.
“You little slut”, Stephanie said giggling. “Wait Beth you totally have to come to my party later. It's usually mainly A Troupe but you should come, ooh and bring that Charlie guy he’s hot”.
“Ooh, yes please do”, Tiffany says.
“Ri, I’m just gonna go dap up my boy for a sec, look Daniel's back”, James said interrupting Riley mid conversation.
“Oh uh ok”.
“Yo man you’re back”, James said running over.
“Yeah look and see ankles all fixed”, Daniel said showing off.
“That’s crazy”, West said.
“Yeah I know, you know it feels so strong and like I think it’s stronger than a lot of peoples ankle”.
“Yeah well my ankle feels great too”, West said, rolling his eyes.
“Yeah same”, James said.
“Crazy”, Daniel muttered bitterly.
Beth quickly ran up to Charlie who was going over to greet Daniel, “Hey Charles”.
“Yes Bethy boo”.
“Well Steph over there, hi Steph”, Beth said waving, “Well she has invited us to hers tonight for a party, you coming”.
“Yeah sure ok, I’ll see you in a bit, ok sugar tits”.
“Sure thing muscle man”.
Beth stridded back to the girls, “He’s gonna come”.
“Aha, what’s up with the nicknames”, Tiffany said.
“Yeah you two sleeping on the side”, Stephanie questioned.
“Ah no no, nothing like that we’re just great friends you know, I could never and he could never”, Beth said.
“Righttttt”, Tiffany said, smirking at Stephanie.
The party carried on, weirdly Michelle and Edlon were sitting together on a bench not really talking to anyone else. People did make note of this but shrugged it off.
“Eh-em, hello everybody”, Emily said walking into the studio, “How are we all doing, sorry I’m late. But I just wanted everyone to find out at the right time about some shocking news. So everyone here might think me and Eldon are the happy couple. Alas you would be wrong, Michelle and Eldon are together and god don’t they look so happy I mean not as happy as I’ve seen them together. I blame them not being in a cupboard, anyways sorry about that guys I just think we all deserve to know. Come on music, music let's dance”.
The room just stood there still, processing the information Emily just told them.
“Ok so what I gathered is that Emily caught them doing something at Regionals in a cupboard and then I suppose they didn’t tell anyone and have just seemingly let them stew”, Tiffany said, eating up the drama.
“Makes sense to me”, Beth added as Emily walked over to Riley”.
Stephanie looked over to Eldon and beckoned him over, the boy went over slightly frightened.
“Eldon, consider yourself and your girlfriend uninvited tonight ok, we don’t have room for dirty whores and cheats ok”.
Eldon was stunned but too much of a pussy to do anything and walked away, he looked back but was just met with Tiffany's icy glare. The girls then walked over to console a crying Emily.
As the party fizzles out and it is almost time to leave, someone else walks through the door.
They all looked to the doorway, it was Amanda…
“Erm guys”, James says to the team, waiting for Kate to do something but she looks just as confused as them.
Amanda looked at all the people she had been horrible to not even a week ago with a smile on her face. But they all looked back at her and they looked hostile.
“Hey I’m here to audition”.
“What do you mean, audition?” Riley says anxiously.
“Yeah do you not already see we have our full team”, West says slanting his fedora.
“I’m sure she just fell down and hit her head”, Emily said mockingly.
Amanda was slightly taken aback, “But you guys won regionals, and after you win regionals you can change up your team, it’s called the challenge”.
“Yeah ok, but you’ve only ever been a liar”, Emily says.
“Yeah why should we trust you know”, Chloe says backing up Emily.
“Actually Emily, she’s not it’s true it’s called the challenge”, Michelle says which got met with aan icy glare from Emily.
“Yeah and at Elite we called it the Winnowing”.
“Well Amanda, that gives us a lot to think about but I suggest you leave and if anything changes check our instagram ok”, Kate says trying not to be too mean to the dancer but it made her think if the dance captain of one of the most prestigious dance studios in the regions wants to audition who else will. “Ok guys look it’s been a long day so go rest and we will pick this back up on monday ok”.
The dancers all agreed to Kate as they grabbed their bags and left, it was only a few hours till Stephanies and they had to get ready they couldn’t waste time bickering.
— — — —
(Eldon’s house)
“Oooh look Eldon’s brought his boyfriends home”, Oliver said giggling.
“Enough Oliver ok”, Eldon’s mum said, swatting him.
“Ah it’s fine mum I don’t care it’s just his brotherly love”, Eldon said winking as he walked into his house with James and West.
The three boys walked upstairs to his room and all sat down.
“So are you two gonna go to Steph’s tonight?”
“Yeah I am sorry man, I’ve been looking forward to it all week”, West said.
“Yeah and me sorry man, plus I’ve already bought us three’s drinks so might as well go”, James adds.
“Cool”, Eldon says, throwing a ball from hand to hand.
“But what’s actually a matter we need to discuss is Daniel”, James said.
“What about him?”, West asks.
“Well he’s back on the team, so should we add him back to the TNS guys little pact, cause I mean Chris is gone so we could easily tell him we’re not gonna do it anymore”.
West and Eldon pondered at what James said for a while, “Nah actually don’t”.
“Yeah please don’t I can’t handle him”, Eldon said. The boys giggled and got to playing GTA before getting ready for Stephanie’s.
— — — —
(Stephanie’s House)
“Hey Em does this look good”?
“Yeah it’s great”.
“Are you ok”, Stephanie looked at her friend, not really focusing.
Emily then looked at Stephanie and plastered on a big smile, “I’m great Steph, by the way Riley can’t come she’s gotta babysit”.
Stephanie wasn’t convinced with Emily’s chipper mood but helped her friend get ready.
Tiffany was the first to arrive accompanied by Chloe and Daniel.
“Oh hey Daniel didn’t know you were coming”, Stephanie said, answering the door laughing as she faced Emily.
“Well I’m on A Troupe. I assumed I was invited”.
“Right ok come in”, Stephanie said weirded out.
The girls all chatted about how much of a bitch Michelle had been while Daniel stood in the corner not really knowing what was happening, he felt so left out.
Stephanie heard another knock on her door and greeted Beth and Charlie, Stephanie grabbed Charlie’s muscles as he came in and the night got later.
“Where are West and james?” Tiffany asked.
“I don’t know but if they don’t come because I didn’t invite Eldon that’ll be so lame”, Stephanie answered. But just as she did that there was a knock on the door and there James and West were with the drinks.
Everyone cheered when they got there making Daniel feel flustered. Everyone sniggered when he showed up but when these two idiots showed up they cheered.
The teens all mingled and chatted as they wandered round the mansion but as the night progressed West and Eldon were getting hornier and hornier especially with Charlie here he was looking really great tonight with his big arms out. As soon James looked at West they both knew what was up, they just had to get Daniel away from him for one minute.
“Hey Beth, ooh you’re looking so good tonight could you do me a little favour”, James asked Beth caressing her cheek.
“Sure James anything”, Beth said, bouncing.
“That’s my girl”, James said he felt a little bad playing with her like this but he and Beth both knew it was only fun they were having, “Ok can you go get Daniel away from Charlie for a bit we wanna chat to him but don’t wanna chat to Danny boy”.
“Sure thing”, Beth said, walking to them, slapping James’s ass on the way.
“You're a little devil bro”, West said chuckling.
“Nah it’s cool, but look it worked”, James said.
“Nice all hail Beth I guess”.
The two boys walked over to Charlie and asked him to quickly come with them upstairs.
Charlie grinned and followed them as Daniel was being distracted by Beth.
The three boys walked up the massive house into Stephanie’s dad painting room where this whole ordeal had started with Chris.
“So what are we doing up here then”? Charlie asked.
“Well Chris told us how you are a bit of a slut and well me and West think you’re hot so lets have some fun”, James said stepping into his role Chris had set him last season.
Charlie looked and West then back at James, his dick already being hard from looking at them from across the room, Charlie flexed his arms making the other boys get over and feel them ,”Sure thing”, he muttered as West started biting on his neck.
James smiled and grabbed Charlie’s waistband and pulled the boy's trousers down letting his cock spring out, “Freeballing huh”?
“Well no one wants me wearing underwear, it slows them down”. Charlie said his ego was raging but it was just making him seem more irresistible to the boys.
James laughed and grabbed Charlie’s rock hard 7 inches, he began to fondle on Charlie’s balls and layed kisses all up and down the cock.
Charlie moaned and grabbed onto James’s hard and shoved his head down making the boy take all 7 inches in, James gagged but persisted. West was giving Charlie many hickies on his neck then his chest as James got to work on his dick.
“Mmm, that’s it James”, Charlie moaned, “savour it while you can we’re gonna get to fucking soon”.
West just smiled seeing how much Charlie enjoyed having the power over the two he did.
James did as he was instructed savouring Charlie’s cock slurping all the precum he could.
“Fuck, ok I’m close get up you sexy sexy boy”.
“Nice ok right you’re gonna fuck my ass so enjoy and West you get to work fucking Charlie’s toned muscular ass ok”.
West just smiled and nodded. He loved how much the two boys were ordering him about and puppeteering the situation.
West grabbed Charlie by the ass and Charlie did the same to James slapping and jiggling the big ass infront of him. Charlie was quick to slam all of his dick in James it was a struggle he didn’t think James’s big ass would be so tight, but it was he managed to get around 4 inches in and inched his way in with each thrust getting deeper and deeper.
West did the same as Charlie looked like he was nearly in Charlie, Charlie’s ass was quite loose but it felt so good and warm, West slammed his 9 inches in getting all the way in quickly. But this didn’t surprise him he knew how much of a slut Charlie was and who could blame him he was so hot.
The three boys were going at it quicker and quicker moaning louder and louder, “Charlie *moan* fuck, when you- *moan* you’re gonna cum *moan* pull out an- *moan* and I wan’t yo- *moan* you to cum on m- *moan* cum on my face”.
Charlie grinned and pulled out immediately he beckoned West over to who was also close, Charlie felt all the precum being released in his ass.
James smiled and got onto his knees and looked up at the two boys, James started them off by wanking them but the two boys eventually took over while James stayed there on his knees.
— — — —
(Daniel’s POV)
Daniel was walking around the house trying to find Charlie as he was the only one that was talking to him, it was weird he thought A Troupe were his friends. But he was hearing moan after moan from upstairs so he had to investigate.
Daniel got to the art room and peaked in through the crack of the door. If it was Charlie and another girl he wouldn’t wanna walk in on them. But then Daniel saw James on his knees surrounded by West and Charlie cumming onto his face.
James licked up all the cum then caught sight of Daniel, “Oh Daniel you're here, sorry if I would’ve known-”
Daniel interrupted James, “Forget it I know where I stand”, Daniel knew full well that James knew he was there he just didn’t want to invite him.
— — — —
James looked at the two boys and shrugged.
West locked Charlie, “You better make these A Troupe auditions for the Nationals team”.
“Yeah then we get to suck that dick all the time you sexy fuck”.
Charlie chuckled and slapped James’s ass.
This is gonna be a great season now James was in Chris’s spot ordering about the guys, orchestrating the sex with them James thought to himself. Things are looking up.
— — — —
(Michelle’s House)
Michelle was laying on her bed in her house. It stung once again. She wasn’t invited to one of Stephanie’s legendary parties but it was fine. “Hey where are you”, Michelle called out.
“Hey I’m here sorry your mum got me chatting”.
“Ah, you’re finally here”, Michelle grabbed the man in an embrace. “I missed you Hunter”.
“Ha I missed you too, you look great by the way”.
“You too”.
Michelle laid a kiss on Hunter’s cheek, “So where’s your boyfriend then”.
“Ha as if he would be here, anyway I only wanna see you”.
Hunter grabbed Michelle and the two started chuckling, “Missed you”.
“You too Hunter, it’ll be nice to have a friend”.
“Yeah and I’ve been looking at the team you're on, they're some hotties for sure”.
“Oh shut up you horn dog”.
Hunter chuckled and layed on Michelle’s bed with her.
Chapter 2: My Boyfreind's Back
Summary:
It's the day of the audition and Eldon is very late but he bumps into this cute guy and gets 'preoccupied'
Notes:
Hope you enjoy :D
If you do please lemme know in the comments cause it gives me motivation to carry on aha
Chapter Text
“Dancers listen up ok today is the day of the challenge now I hope you’re all bringing your A game if you want your spot back on A troupe”, Kate announced.
“Remember today is the freestyle audition and we have 40 people booked in, the audition starts in 2 hours so use Studio A to warm up and get stretched and-”, Phoebe was saying before getting cut off.
“Wait guys where’s Eldon?” Kate asked, this was not a good day to be late for, Kate thought.
“Oh yeah sorry Kate he texted me he’s running a little late he should be here though”, Michelle said.
Emily scoffed, “Not a very good showcase of his commitment now is it”.
“Indeed you may be right Emily but we have to give people the benefit of the doubt sometimes”, Kate said.
“Can I please finish my speech”, Phoebe interjected.
— — — —
(The Corridor)
Eldon runs out the changing room flustered. He was late for the first day back after regionals and they were gonna do the challenge so being late really wasn’t good. Eldon rushes down the corridor not paying attention to where he was going until he bumped into some guy in the corridor. Both of them came crashing down on the floor of Eldon on top of the stranger.
“Oh my god I’m so sorry I was just in a mad rush and god I don’t even know my own strength”, Eldon said panicked.
“Ha, it’s fine bro. So you dance here?” The stranger asked.
“Yeah, are you gonna try out today”? Eldon asked, still on top of the boy.
“Well I’m gonna try, it might be hard with this really hot guy on top of me”.
Eldon blushed then realised he was still on top of him, “Oh god sorry”, Eldon got up from the boy he looked down at the boy he was cute and he was clearly bulging.
The boy on the floor was looking at Eldon. He was cute, and hard… “So well you’re hard, I’m hard lats do this”.
Eldon was taken aback at the boy's forwardness, “Huhhh”.
The boy got up and grabbed Eldon’s dick which was tenting, “I’m game if you are”.
Eldon gulped and cupped the boy's face, he couldn’t believe he was doing this, with a stranger. It was so bad and his girlfriend was so close but he wanted this. Eldon then thought fuck it and locked the boy in a hot passionate kiss the boy was shorter than him and had a massive ass almost as big as James’s was.
“Fuck”, The boy exclaimed.
“Come on”, Eldon said, leading the boy with his hand on the other guy's dick he dragged him to the change room.
As soon as the boys got into the change rooms the kiss carried on it was passionate and ravenous. Eldon wasted no time stripping; he pulled off his top and took off the boy's grey vest.
Eldon admired the boy's body which made the other guy chuckle before he got onto his knees and yanked Eldon’s blue shorts down. Eldon heard a snigger when the boy looked at his spongebob underwear but then pulled them down and released Eldon’s rock hard 6.5 inches. The boy grinned and started to lace the dick with his spit making Eldon sigh with relief. Michelle had been going very slowly. It was weird she’d become so uptight about them having sex or even kissing especially since what happened at regionals so Eldon would take anything he could get.
Eldon was enjoying watching the boy give him head, he quickly got the whole dick in his mouth choking on it slightly. Eldon then grabbed the boy’s head and started to thrust in his mouth face fucking him making the other boy gagged but it was good. Very good in fact Eldon was maoning loudly he was loving this but he wanted to fuck him before he cummed so he took his dick out of the boys mouth.
“I need to fuck that ass, please”, Eldon exclaimed.
“Sure thing baby you wanna put your little slutty cock in my ass sure thing”.
Eldon gulped but chuckled; he wasn't a slut, was he? Eldon shook out of it when he saw the boy’s massive ass in his face. He looked at the boy's cock as well. It was only about ½ an inch bigger than his own but still bigger.
Eldon then grabbed the big ass. It felt so good it was muscular and jiggly at the same time, Eldon chuckled and then began to toy his cock around the boy’s ass.
“Fuck just fuck me already come on none of that shit”.
Eldon chuckled at the guys remark but let loose and shoved as much in as quickly as he could he only got around 4 inches in the ass, he was tight it felt so nice and warm. Eldon let out more sighs or release and began to pound the ass. He liked being rough for once.
Eldon layed a couple of slaps on the boys ass making shivers go down the guys back. Eldon grinned and grabbed hold of the boy's shoulders and began to plough further into the boy.
Eldon was getting closer and closer but he was steadying himself, that was until he felt the boy start to clench his ass making it tighter and tighter. Eldon couldn’t resist anymore and shot his cum deep in the boy, making the other guy let out a mix of pants, moans and chuckles.
“Fuck sorry”, Eldon exclaimed.
“It’s cool baby now I’ll see you later”.
“Wait what about you cumming and I don’t even know your name”.
“Ha don’t worry about me Eldon and it’s Hunter”, Hunter said as walking out chuckling he knew exactly who Eldon was and knew that he had a girlfriend. Hunter was definitely gonna have fun shaking up Eldon.
Eldon stood there starstruck. How did he know his name and he was sure he had heard that name before. Then it hit him… that was Michelle’s ex. He was in big big trouble, and he was very late now so he had to hurry.
Chapter 3: Ready To Start
Summary:
It's only 30 minutes before the first round of the nationals auditions but James is feeling stressed and horny especially after seeing this new guy who wants to be on the team.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There’s 30 minutes before the Nationals auditions start but James’s head isn’t in it at all. As he’s marking through his best moves in the music room he feels compelled. Beside him is the new boy Hunter and James can’t lie he’s so hot his shoulders, his ass the bulge in his trousers and just his general swagger if he made the team James definitely wanted to approach him to join the boys.
Hunter could see James staring at him and he wouldn’t lie James was hot and it was hot how much he could tell James thought he was hot. He was gonna say something, introduce himself or something but before he could James left the room. Hunter was a bit confused. He checked the time there was still a good 30 minutes but he shook it off. He should really be focusing on the audition anyways he thought to himself.
— — —
James was walking down the corridor from the Music Room to the change rooms, but he figured the change room might be too risky even for James so he ducked into the nearest Janitor's closet and checked it was empty.
James sighed when he realized it was, he wasted no time however getting to work. He immediately stripped and lent back on a shelf he really needed. He already had a semi in his pants and when he took his pants down he could feel his cock twitch in excitement.
James hopped up onto a workbench and rested his feet on some chairs. James was very sweaty after the day dancing so used some of it to lube his dick up and then spat on his hand for the rest of the lube.
James used the spit and worked it into his dick making it grow to its full 8.5 inches. James admired his big shaven balls and massaged them with his other hand, it felt so nice. Not as good as it would be with Hunter in front of him on his knees sucking as hard as he could on his dick looking up at James.
James’s dick twitched at the thought, he saw some precum forming and used his finger to lap it up and eat it, it tasted so nice.
James then realised he was in a time crunch. His mind raced with all the thoughts of his hot friends here with him, only there to pleasure him while he jerked his dick fast.
James was getting closer and closer and he could feel his asshole twitching, it needed pressure. James sucked hard on his fingers covering them in spit and then applied them to his ass. He stuck two in immediately to his tight ass, it took a while to get all the way in there but once they were it felt so good.
James carried on thrusting his fingers in and out of his ass and wanking his dick fast, so much pleasure was pulsing through the 17 year olds body. James was going as fast as he could fingering himself same with wanking his dick, moans were escaping his body. They were loud and high pitched, it just felt so good.
He was laying there, he felt like such a slut. But he liked it. He was imagining the new boy Hunter crashing into him fast and hard, he bet his cock was thicker than Eldon and West but not as long as West. He stuck another finger in there which made James’s moans louder and louder, no doubt they were cascading out of the room but he just didn’t care. It felt so fucking good.
James was getting closer and closer, until he just couldn’t take it. He took his fingers out of his ass which felt wrong. He really wanted them there but he stood up and resumed wanking fast until he let out his hot sticky load all over the floor of the small room.
James smiled as he had a little time so he might as well clean up. James got on all fours and began lapping up his own cum.
James left the room and ran into a stressed Eldon.
“James are you ready I’m so fucking nervous”.
“Bro, don’t even worry about it”.
“How are you so calm?”
James just smirked and the two walked to the studio. Let the auditions begin.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed, if you did please lemme know and please give me suggestions for scenarios or pairings
Chapter 4: The Final Cut
Summary:
James is happy he’s got the boys back together and calls the first meeting and discusses whether or not to approach new boy Hunter to join the boys which Eldon is opposed to.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok dancers you have danced valiantly and I wish we could have you all on our team, really I do but we have narrowed it down to these twelve”, Kate announced.
“Yeah, so if Kate reads your name please step forward”, Phoebe adds.
“Riley”.
Riley stepped forward anxiously. Was this good news or bad?
“James”.
James stepped forward, he was confident which countered with Riley being a bag of nerves, he looked back at his boys and winked.
“Eldon”.
Eldon stepped forward next to James and the two fist bumped.
“Chloe”.
Chloe joined the rest of the team in line and gave Michelle and Emily a look of gratitude.
“Thalia”.
When Thalia’s name is announced the team all look at each other. It’s official the team will never be the same.
“Daniel”.
When Daniel gets called he goes and joins the boys while James and Eldon avoid meeting his eye contact, the both of them were worried for West. especially as technique wasn’t his best.
“Hunter”.
Eldon tried not to clap or even look at Hunter but James cheered extra aloud along with Emily and gave the boy a high five when he walked over.
“West”.
James and Eldon let out an exaggerated sigh of relief making the room chuckle and the three of them hugged.
“Giselle”.
The team applauded as Giselle ran up to Riley and Chloe. She looked back at Stephanie and Tiffany, it was official there was only one place left on the team and two people from the original team not there. The team anxiously waited, would it be Tiffany or Stephanie.
“And last but definitely not least… Amanda”.
The team all stood there flabbergasted but let out a slow round of applause.
— — — —
After the long day of auditions Kate sent the team home all still shocked from the events of earlier. James is sitting in an empty Studio-A. He figured today would be the day he called the first official boys meeting with him taken over from Chris, he didn’t know how he would make the buys give him the respect Chris got but he would manage it.
— — — —
(Texting)
A-Troupe Guys
James: Hey so we all made it back in, congrats
Eldon: Yeah I was worried for a second
West: For real
Eldon: So oh great one how will you lead us
James: Well firstly cut with the sarcasm and meet me in the costume closet in 30 minutes
West: Isn’t it a bit small in there
James: Don't even worry about it
— — — —
James got off his bench and strutted to the music room winking at Noah on the way which he’s sure made the younger dancer blush. James got into the costume closet and moved a rack of costumes out of the way which revealed a doorway, James grinned at this. Chris had told him about a room back here and gave him a key.
James unlocked the door and realized it was a small room quite dusty. It looked like it had used to be used for extra costumes but not any more. James decided this would be their room, he could definitely fit a sofa, maybe a table and chairs in here. It was perfect, he didn’t know why Chris never used it. He was always up for riskier sex though so that’s probably why.
James waited for the rest of the boys to show up, he heard their voices echo through to the room he was in and quickly bolted out of there. He saw the two walk into the music room as he stood in front of the small doorway covering it.
“Hey James”, West said.
“So what’s the plan then”, Eldon said.
James just smirked and asked them to turn around. The two boys did and James quickly rushed into the room and shut the door behind him.
“James, where are you?”, West called out.
“Are you getting naked”, Eldon chuckled.
This went on for a minute or two and the two just decided to turn around. They were confused to see there was no James, just costumes.
“What the fuck”, Eldon said genuinely confused.
“I’m gonna call him”, West added.
West dialed for James and heard buzzing coming from the wall, he beckoned Eldon over and he placed his ear over a costume rack.
“Move it”, West said to Eldon.
Eldon grabbed the costume rack and moved it revealing a small doorway, Eldon called out for James but got no answer. The two just looked at each other and opened the door, this was weird.
The two opened the door and at first were confused why there was this secret room in the costume closet. Then they looked at James. He was naked, his big 8.5 inch dick erect staring at them, his body all lubed up. It was so fucking hot.
“Boys get in here and get on your knees”, James said aggressively”.
The two boys walked in slightly nervous and did as the boy said, they weren’t used to this aggressive James.
James chuckled and said, “Nah only joking get up you goons we have some business to discuss before this session”.
The two boys nodded.
“Ok boys I’m going to need a bit of respect here like you gave Chris, so for the next couple of weeks I’ll be doing two things one is choosing my second in command. So boys you gotta get to impressing me and secondly if you two don’t do as I say 10 spanks”.
The boys just looked at him; they were both simultaneously turned on and scared.
“Now for the second notion of business why don’t we have this place be our new meeting place for our monthly fucks”.
“Yeah that’ll be sick”, West said.
“For sure”, Eldon said.
“Glad we’re all agreed. Now that new boy, Hunter why don’t we have him in the thing, he’s sexy, he’s got a good ass-”
Eldon cut off James and bluntly said, “No”.
“Why”? West added.
“I just don’t want him in on it”.
James rolled his eyes, picking up his friend's jealousy, “Fine never mind”.
James stood there grinning at his friends, “Now why don’t we have our fun”.
Eldon and West looked at each other and on their knees West went round the back of James and began to rim the boy and Eldon started licking the cock from the base to the head. James started giggling which then turned to moans.
West darted his tongue in and out of James’ ass, giving it a few slaps and jiggling it. It looked so good. He then went in intervals going from licking it up and down to plunging his tongue in and out of James’ ass hole.
Eldon on the other hand was sucking on James’ tip circling his tongue around the head of the cock. James’s moans were getting louder and more frequent when Eldon began to bob his head up and down on James’s dick he had over half of James’ 8.5 inches already.
James was loving this, they were like putty in his hands. This ordeal carried on for a while and Eldon didn’t take long to fully deep throat James. Which felt amazing. Part of him wanted to stuff Eldon some more and put his balls in the boy's mouth but he’d leave it. West was also going at it he’d moved from rimming to fingering James’s ass spreading it open, it felt amazing but it just left James wanting a dick in his ass.
James got closer and closer and stopped them as soon as he thought he couldn’t handle it anymore without cumming. “Guys this is great… but i want to be fucked so”, James got on the floor and spread his legs in the air for the boys showing off his big ass and small hole.
West looked at Eldon and the two decided to double fuck him. West was the first to go in James’s hole, opening it up for Eldon who followed straight after. No matter how many times they did this James still could barely handle it the mix of pain and pleasure was so good.
The two boys held James’ legs and soon got in a rhythm. All three of the boys filled the small room with moans ploughing into James’s hole. James was shaking. He was trying so hard not to cum, but every time those boys slammed into him and slapped his ass he got closer and closer.
Moans filled the room and Eldon and West really couldn't take it any more, the two boys froze and James was confused. He felt them get out, “What are you guys doing”.
West told James to look up and Eldon lifted the boy's head.
James smiled at his friends and immediately felt a hot load of cum flood onto his face, James looked up at them. He looked like such a slut. West and Eldon took pictures of it to wank to later.
“Fuck that was hot”, James exclaimed. James then began to wipe all of the cum off his face and slurp it all up making the other boys chuckle.
“He’s still hard West”.
“Well Eldon we’re gonna have to do something about that aren’t we”.
James grinned menacingly at his boys and winked.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed. If you did please lemme know and if you have any suggestions or criticisms let me know too :D
Chapter 5: The Girl Is Mine
Summary:
Hunter challenges Eldon to a last person to cum competition loser backs off Michelle, but James adds an intresting twist to the game
Notes:
Really hope you enjoy
If you do please lemme know in the comments, always gives me more motivation to write
Chapter Text
Eldon was sitting in Culture Shock. There was a break in rehearsals but everyone was busy. James was in a duet rehearsal with Beth. Chloe was in a baby ballet lesson with West helping her and Michelle was doing dance captain stuff so he was all alone and bored out of his head.
He was going to go chill in the secret room in the costume closet just to pass the time but then remembered Chloe and 20 kids were running around in there. He looked over and accidently made eye contact with Hunter which he instantly regretted because he started to walk over to him. Eldon tried to get out of there quickly and began to walk to the door but was intercepted by Hunter almost immediately.
“Look who it is, avoiding me are we”?
Eldon sucked his teeth and said, “No”.
“Hm ok, sure you haven’t. Look Eldon there is no point of just avoiding me and hating me, let's settle this like men”.
Eldon looked at Hunter’s arms, they were much bigger than his, he was praying he didn’t mean an arm wrestle. But he didn’t want to be seen as less of a man so begrudgingly agreed.
“Cool, well big boy, meet me tonight in the music room at 8pm, last one to cum wins and don’t be a pussy and have a wank now”.
Eldon was taken aback he knew Hunter was a bit gay but this as well he was too intrigued not to ask more questions, “What’s the prize”?
“Ha glad you asked, winner backs of Michelle”.
Eldon gulped he felt like he was in too deep to say no so agreed.
Hunter walked out of Culture Shock and Eldon sat back down at his table, his mind racing so he picked up his phone and called James he usually knew what to do.
— — — —
(On The Phone)
“”Hey James, can you talk?”
“Yeah sure, Beth can you cut the music for a second my boy needs me”.
Eldon heard Beth say sure from down the phone.
“What is it bro?”, James asked.
“Oh sorry can I come talk to you in person without Beth there it’s urgent”.
“Sure, Beth could we take our break and here’s 5 dollars. Could you get some juices”.
“Thanks”.
“Ok Beth’s going down, come up”.
— — — —
James was sitting on the bench as he saw Eldon walk in slightly flustered. “What’s up bro”.
“Well basically I’ve landed myself in shit, complete and utter shit”.
“Why what have you done you goon”, James said playfully shoving Eldon’s head.
“Well I’m going against Hunter tonight as the last person to cum in the music room and the winner backs off Michelle so if he wins I’m gonna have to break up with her”.
James looked as his friend ranted at him, it kinda turned him on hearing Hunter was gonna be in a last to cum competition. He knew he should have Eldon’s best interests at heart but he wanted to play with this idea, “Why don’t you up the ante”.
“What do you mean?”
“Winner gets Michelle and joins the boys, just to give you that much extra determination”.
“Do you really think that's a good idea”.
“Would I say if I didn’t”, James didn’t think it was the best idea but he really wanted to see this happen to see if Eldon had it in him to beat Hunter.
“Then I’m up for it”.
“Awesome, you have got this in the bag bro, but can I watch”?
“Yeah why not, it might be nice to have a cheerleader cheering me on”, Eldon said high fiving his friend.
“Nice one”.
“Ok well I’ll send you the details and see you later”, Eldon said as Beth walked in.
— — — —
5 Minutes Before The Competition
The Music Room
James walked down the corridor excited to watch the events unfold, he genuinely had no clue what was gonna happen but he did know he had to explain the new prize to Hunter. James was so distracted he accidentally bumped into Amanda who was leaving The Music Room. he briskly apologized and went in the room.
It took a minute or two for Hunter to come in but when he did he looked confused.
“Oh hey James, sorry I’ve got the room booked but I think Studio A is fr-”.
James cut him off, “Yeah that’s nice and all but I’ve come to watch the show”. James said with a sly grin.
“Oh really”, Hunter said smirking back at him.
“I’ve got one thing to discuss with you though”.
“What”?
“Well the prize as well as winning Michelle”, James stood up and got very close to Hunter the sexual tension was bouncing off the walls. “The winner also gets to join the boys”.
“What do you mean join the boys”? Hunter asked, a little intimidated and a little turned on.
“Ah glad you asked, the boys is a little TNS tradition where all the A Troupe guys all fuck whenever. I currently lead it and we meet officially every two weeks. Interested?”
Hunter couldn’t help but grin, he never had someone be that upfront about fucking him but he wasn’t complaining at all. Hunter grabbed James’ dick and growled, “Sure thing”.
James and Hunter locked eyes before Hunter grabbed James’s head and the two made out passionately. James didn’t know why but he was just so drawn to Hunter the two kept on kissing both sporting hard ons. It was like a dream. It just kept going and going… until Eldon walked in.
“Ok Jorge lets get this over with”, Eldon walked in then turned to see James and Hunter making out. He felt a little betrayed. Was James even on his side?
“Oh sorry man”, James said, pulling away from Hunter when he walked in.
Hunter winked at James and said to Eldon, “Let's do this”.
Eldon felt a pit of anger in his stomach. He didn’t know why James hadn't really done anything wrong and he had a girlfriend so why would he be jealous.
“Ok bro so here’s how this is gonna work we’re both gonna try to make the other cum however we want. I’m talking sucking, kissing, rimming, fucking, wanking, as long as the other one can get to that area then it’s fair game. Deal?”
“Sure, yeah deal”, Eldon said, not sounding too sure.
James piped up from the corner and yelled, “Ready, Set, Stripppp!”
As soon as this happened Hunter locked eyes with Eldon, Eldon tried to look away but he felt unable to, he felt trapped looking at the boy. Hunter soon ripped off his vest with force, Eldon still looking at Hunter his mouth slightly agape. Eldon couldn’t help but look at the boy's big arms and muscle definition. Hunter grinning seductively bent down and pulled his joggers off leaving him in grey briefs and his raging hard on poking out of his pants.
James coughed extra loudly trying to make Eldon function, luckily it worked Eldon snapped out of it he turned to look at James who was already naked on the bench his dick in his hand wanking slowly. Beads of sweat fell down the boy's head and he realized Hunter was staring at him waiting for him to strip so the games could begin.
“Sorry”, Eldon muttered.
Hunter chuckled and gave a look to James making Eldon even more nervous. Eldon slowly took off his blue vest leaving his pale torso out, he felt self conscious. He wasn’t big and strong like Hunter or had a great ass like James, he was just average.
That’s when it occurred to Eldon he couldn’t let Hunter win. If Hunter won he lost everything. Eldon smirked at Hinter putting his game face on and turned around and pulled down his shorts. Leaving him standing there his cock still hard in blue boxers.
“Ok now we can begin”, Hunter said.
Hunter slowly approached Eldon, making the boy scared before Eldon could go anywhere he felt a hand pull on his dick through his shorts. He felt trapped, the hand kept pulling and pulling he felt precum release from his cock staining his boxers. What was he going to do?
Hunter kept going; he couldn't believe Eldon was just letting him do this; it made him even more confident when Eldon let out a moan. He almost felt bad for the guy. But he was also feeling cocky, he removed his hand from Eldon and mocked the boy, he pulled down his pants and stood there. He figured he would give Eldon 20 seconds to do something before he got down on his knees.
Eldon was confused when Hunter did this and he was just standing there, he looked over to James who encouraged him to go towards the boy. Eldon really had to get it together, he lunged for Hunter and got down on his knees and immediately grabbed the cock and stuffed it in his mouth, he gagged a lot but quickly got the full amount in his mouth.
Hunter chuckled, “Such a fucking slut”, he muttered.
It was just throwing Eldon off even more and it was also turning him on, he was losing even when he was attempting to win. Eldon sucked harder and harder.
“You’re such a fucking whore for daddy’s dick aren’t you”, hunter said before laying a firm but not too painful slap on the boy’s face.
Eldon spat out Hunter’s dick and opened his mouth to yell something but Hunter stuck his finger’s in Eldon’s mouth and dove to the floor. Hunter had a lot of skills, one of them was sucking dick so he managed Eldon’s 6.5 inches easily. He shoved them in his mouth and sucked hard.
Eldon let out moan after moan before James gave him a look again, Eldon didn’t know what was wrong with him was it the kiss between Hunter and James. Was it losing Michelle? Whatever it was, he didn't like it.
Eldon grabbed Hunter’s hair and lifted his head up, “I’m not your little whore”.
Hunter grinned a little bit and replied, “No bit I am yours, please, please, please give me that dick”, Hunter looked at him with seductive eyes and used his hand to slowly trace his hand back and forth on Eldon’s thigh.
Eldon couldn’t help but moan again. Hunter was just so hot to him.
Eldon pushed him off and remained sitting there. Hunter grinned he had an idea Hunter turned round and got on all fours. He shook his big ass in Eldon’s face and muttered, “Please fuck my ass”.
“Fuck off”, Eldon spat.
“Figured, you’re too much of a pussy to fuck it aren’t you, too scared off cumming”.
Something took over Eldon, all he wanted to do was prove him wrong, he grabbed Hunter’s ass and slapped it hard making the other boy moan. Recklessly he grabbed Hunter’s big ass and thrusted in him. The two boys began moaning soon after, Hunter was so tight, his walls perfectly hugged on his dick.
James was sitting on the bench watching; wanking his dick hard. He was astonished, it was so fucking hot. The rage Eldon was holding how hard he was ducking Hunter, it was almost like he didn’t know the first to cum lost.
The two carried on fucking for a good minute or two. But Eldon was getting way too close for comfort. He quickly darted out of Hunter before it was too late.
“Hmm, can’t handle any more pussy”, Hunter said.
“No”, Eldon said, stammering on his words.
“Hmm ok if you’re not a pussy wank with me”, Hunter said seeing he was close.
“O- ok”...
Hunter chuckled and went into a one handed handstand. Eldon was confused until he saw his other hand move to his dick, Hunter was wanking himself upside down.
Eldon almost felt jealous he couldn’t do that. Still feeling thrown off Eldon went for his dick and began to wank. He knew he couldn’t wank as fast as Hunter was but he was going at a quick enough pace.
Hunter still somehow upside down beckoned Eldon over, Eldon looked at James who had all eyes on Hunter. He wasn’t even looking at him, his best friend since he was 3. It made him feel so jealous, so angry. He stepped towards Hunter, his mind in a different place, he hadn’t even noticed Hunter moved his hand off his dick and was now on his dick.
Hunter knew at this moment, he had the win in the bag, Eldon's mind was somewhere else and the boy was already clearly close. Hunter quickly laid a few licks on Eldon’s dick which soon made the boy snap back into the game.
How did he zone out like that, he was about to lose everything. When he felt Hunter licking his dick it felt too good to stop, it was so nice to be taken away from all of his negative thoughts. But that’s when he realized it was all too late…
Hunter felt Eldon’s warm cum splatter onto his tongue. He had won!
Eldon, still distracted not fully realizing what had happened, was frozen. Hunter stood up and spat Eldon’s cum at him going all over his face.
Eldon stood there, he looked so defeated he looked over to James for support, guidance even. But Hunter already went over to him and the two were talking, Eldon fought back tears. He was furious with himself but more angry at Hunter. He went to grab his clothes but Hunter grabbed hold of the boy’s hair and said, “You lost, I won. You’re now my bitch so get used to it, Hunter placed his hand on Eldon’s cheek and tapped it.
Eldon stormed out of the room, in a fury… was this really going to be the end of him being in the boys. Him being with Michelle.
— — — —
(Back In The Music Room)
James felt so bad for Eldon, but at the end of the day the bet was made. What could he really do to help his friend. “Bro, I’m really happy you won but I do feel really bad for Eldon, he’s my boy”.
“Look man he’d have done the same to me and beside Emily’s told me all about him and that’s a dickhead move man”.
“I guess”, James muttered going into deep thought.
Hunter spoke up, breaking James’ from his thoughts, “You know James me and you are still hard”...
“Wanna change that”, James said, smirking. The two resumed passionately kissing and began to wank each other off. It didn’t take long for them both to cum. With Hunter here the team would definitely be more interesting James thought to himself as he left the room to go and console his friend.
As the room all got cleared out Amanda emerged from the costume closet.
Chapter 6: Work It
Summary:
James and Hunter are at the fashion show ready to after walking on the catwalk but the team are still going so they decide to slip away for a short while no one will miss them after all.
Notes:
Hope you enjoy, if you do please let me know
Also if you want me to write anything lemme know! :)
Chapter Text
The team were standing in Studio A waiting for Kate to come in, James was filling West in on what happened on Friday.
“I still can’t believe that even happened”, West exclaimed.
“I know and Eldon’s been acting so weird after like Hunter never said we couldn’t still be friends with Eldon”.
“Wait you got that off him too, cause he’s been ghosting me all weekend”.
“Weird, call him over”.
West called over Eldon but was just met with being ignored.
Eldon saw West call him over but he just couldn’t face them. He was a failure. He lost. As soon as Michelle walked towards him he immediately bolted and went to go talk with Thalia.
Kate soon strutted into the studio and announced excitedly to the team that all the names had been submitted to the nationals board which was met with applause. Before Kate resumed talking two strange men entered the studio and started grabbing Eldon and measuring him the rest of the team just stared freaked out.
They then moved to Michelle and started talking some nonsense about butterflies so Emily spoke up, “What the fuck are doing here, you do know this is a dance studio”.
“Hmm, are you the mouth piece of the group then, you’re very cheeky”.
Emily smiled at the mystery man and Kate spoke up, “Ah so this is Zultan he’s the man who's going to be creating our uniforms”.
The two men droned on for a bit the team were losing hope in Zultan until he showed these blue outfits that Kate said, ‘screamed The Next Step’. After this Kate got handed the bill she looked at this and immediately looked worried she quickly sent the dancers away for a break.
— — — —
(Culture Shock)
James and Riley were sitting in Culture shock for the break, they were really confused about what was up with Kate. James said he was going to go and get some juices for the two. Riley stayed there sat at the table until Charlie walked by, Riley couldn’t help but stare slightly. He was so hot, his abs, his hair, his charm.
Then she realised he was coming over, she tried to get herself together but stopped what she was doing when he opened his mouth. “Hey Riley, so um I have something to ask”.
Riley was astonished what he was going to ask her mind raced with thoughts she was feeling so giddy.
“Well basically you’re just so pretty and seem fun so I just wanted to ask d-”.
Charlie was interrupted when James raced over with the juices and put his arm around Riley’s shoulder and said, “Hey sexy girl, here’s your juice”.
Charlie stood there he felt like such a pleb, “Oh, urm sorry I- nevermind”.
James giggled when he walked away and asked, “What was that about”?
Riley felt a little bitter inside when Charlie walked away. She just wanted to push James away and tell him she was single. But she made a commitment to the guy and she couldn’t let him down. “Nothing”, she mustered out.
Emily rushed over to their table soon after with Hunter, “Guys we need to go to Studio A. Like now!”.
“Why?”James asked, puzzled.
“Bro those ‘uniforms’ cost fucking $70,325.19”, Hunter said.
“Oh my god”, Riley said.
“Ah don’t you worry my anxious little sister Michelle overheard his phone call and she has a plan.
— — — —
Zultan’s Fashion Show
After a long day of practice it was finally time for the fashion show. Michelle’s plan was to fill in as Zultan’s models for the show. The team paced backstage ready to go on, everyone was dressed up in funky outfits and they were ready to go.
Thalia was the first to take the run way followed shortly by James and Hunter, as soon as they got backstage they noticed how people wanted to go out for another go and were doing quick changes and all that madness, it sparked an idea in Hunter’s mind.
“Yo James”.
“Yeah man”.
“Well look everyone else is going back up there so, how about we slip off for a while. No one will notice I’m sure”.
James looked at Hunter he had a mischievous glint in his eyes he knew he shouldn’t especially with the Eldon drama but fuck it Hunter was too hot to turn down.
James squeezed Hunter’s peck and the two left for the bathroom.
“Fuck you’re so hot”, James muttered.
“Aha your hotter”.
The two made out for a while going into the nearest stool.
“I can’t believe he gave us underwear as well”, Hunter said.
“I know it’s weird but they are kinda hot”, James said.
Hunter smirked at this and pulled his trousers down, relieving his trousers. James pushed his head forward and started rubbing his head against Hunter’s crotch, slightly biting on Hunter’s dick sending slight grunts out of the other boy.
“Fuck bend over the toilet”, Hunter growled.
James smirked and did so he felt Hunter pull down his trousers and started to rub his ass, “So pretty”.
James smiled and then began to say something but started giggling when he felt Hunter slightly nibble on his gooch and then bring his tongue from his gooch to his asshole leaving long licks on it. “Fuck”, James muttered.
Hunter smiled and grazed his teeth over the boy's ass. James had never felt this before but it felt amazing. “Fuck please fuck me aha, we gotta get back out there soon baby. We can have more fun, long hard fun later”. James said in a velvety tone.
Hunter was annoyed he had to wait longer but was excited for it still. He stretched his arms out and grasped the boys back. He firmly grasped the boy's shoulders and James grabbed Hunter’s thick 7 inch dick and lined it up with his hole. “Go for it, make me another one of your whores”, James whispered.
“You’re too sexy to be my whore”, Hunter whispered in James’ ear he began to massage James’s shoulders making the boy groan in delight while he had an inch of his dick in James’ tight thick ass.
Moans filled the bathroom, they were both really enjoying each other. James’ ass felt like it was made for Hunter’s dick. The way the walls clung so tightly to the boy's dick made him almost want to cum right there.
James was loving this. He felt slightly guilty from last week but this felt too good to not take up. James clenched his asshole slightly making Hunter moan more and he started to thrust harder and harder into James he was around 5 inches in.
The two carried on making the stall shake along with their moans. They knew they were on a time crunch but they were making it last. Hunter was untangling the knots in James’ back while thrusting into the thick ass that jiggles when his balls slapped against James.
“Fuck baby you gotta cum quick then we gotta get back out there”, James moaned.
“I know sorry I just don't want this to end”.
“Fuck wait pull out”, James said.
Hunter did as he was told confused, “Why”?
James got onto his knees and Hunter knew what was up he began wanking fast and soon his cum splattered all onto James’ face. James smiled in glee as he lapped it all up.
“Now do me”, Hunter said grinning on his knees.
James grinned none of the guys usually ever did this with him. He stood up and released his hot sticky load all over Hunter’s face.
“Fuck you’re so hot”, Hunter muttered.
James smiled at him as the two shared a passionate kiss, before running back out to the fashion show before the final bow.
Chapter 7: It Takes Two
Summary:
James calls a boys meeting and James and West initiate Hunter into the bros but when Daniel catches them in the act he realises where he really stands on the team.
Notes:
hey sorry long time no write, but i hope this makes up for it lemme know what you think and if you have any suggestions lemme know :D
Chapter Text
“Ok dancers you all danced amazingly but I have narrowed it down and I have decided who will be the duet, female solo and male solo for The Next Step”, Kate announced.
“Ok so our duet will of course be… Riley and James”, Riley and James hugged and the team called for them.
“Hey James wanna rehearse in like half an hour I’ve got some ideas”, Riley said buzzing. She looked down at him. He was so hot today, she craved that bad boy swagger to be all hers. But of course it couldn’t happen, she just needed to keep telling herself, ‘He is gay’.
“Ah well I would but I’ve got duet rehearsals with Beth, sorry Ri”.
Riley felt a flurry of rage fall over her, but she shook it off not wanting to look a fool and mustered out, “It’s ok, later”?
“Sure, tex-”.
Phoebe cut them off and said, “So our male solo will be…-”.
Kate interrupted her and excitedly said, Eldonnnn”.
James tried to give his friend a thumbs up but was annoyed he looked at West who just shrugged at him.
“So our female solo will be Michelle, good job all of you but the work starts today so get practising”.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
A - Troupe Guys (kinda)
James, Hunter, West,
James - Boys meet me in 15 minutes costume closet. The door will be open.
West - Sure aha ok
Hunter - ;)
— — — —
James was sitting in their room. It looked good. It had a sofa, a lamp, a small table and chairs and a little chest of drawers filled with sex toys. He layed back and waited for the boys to come in.
As soon as they did he sat upright and told Hunter to wait outside, Hunter obliged, a little nervous but very horny. West looked confused but James beckoned him over. ‘Hey man. So, what’s the plan? I’ve been looking at Hunter’s ass as soon as Michelle showed us that pic of him at Regionals and I need to have a go at it.’ West asked, taking a step closer to James.
James smirked, leaving a kiss to West’s lips, making the two of them harder. After that, he pulled away. ‘I may or may not have gotten a present sent by Chris a few days ago.’ James waved a remote he held in his hand. Without another word, he clicked it on.
As soon as he did, a light filled up the room. At first, West was confused, but then he saw the projector laying on the floor. He put two and two together and then began to watch what was going on screen.
The video looked like it was set in Studio-A. The camera was being held by Chris, pointing down at the boy in-front of him. James’ huge, jiggly ass filled the screen with Chris’ BBC thundering into it.
“Fuck that’s hot”, West said sitting down.
“Aha get hard man I’m gonna go tend to the special guest”.
James walked out a blindfold in one hand and a ball gag in the other. Hunter looked confused when he saw the boy, but soon was grinning after everything clicked.
Hunter growled into James ear and began to rub his crotch while James put on the boy's blindfold. James then put the ball gag in and was a little sad he wouldn’t be able to hear the boys pretty voice for a while but then grabbed his hand and led him to the cupboard.
James heard him attempt to muffle something out but he gave up before James got what he meant. James tossed him into the room with him landing on the floor, James looked at West. The fun was about to begin.
— — — —
Daniel was walking around the Studio. It was so strange. Ever since he had gotten back the boys were stand off ish with him, it was weird and annoying they were all cool last year. Maybe they just got so jealous of him they couldn’t stand it. Why else would James tell him not to audition for the solo.
He rolled his eyes at this thought as in his mind he was right, he went to the Music Room to see if it was free. He poked his head in and to his luck it was.
He walked in and grabbed a ballet barre, he began to stretch before preparing his solo when he saw the door to the costume closet held ajar. This made Daniel curious as it wasn’t usually open, he called out to the room asking if anyone was there. There was no reply.
He walked over to the cupboard and peeked his head in, it seemed to be empty, but then he saw a rack of costumes had been moved revealing what seemed to be a hatch. Daniel grabbed the handle to see if it was opened and it did. He opened it slowly, being wary and looked in. In the room he saw West wanking on a sofa and James stripping a blindfolded Hunter on the floor.
“Aha, I now call this boys meeting in session, get over here West what shall we do to the little slut”, James called out to his friend.
When James said this Daniel felt his heart sink deep below his belly, his friends, his club. It was all lies, it was still going on. They just must not want him there. Daniel’s sadness turned to rage; he slowly shut the door and then shut the closet door, locking the boys in there.
He was so mad he didn’t know what to do he stormed out of the Music Room feeling more alone then he had ever felt before.
— — — —
“Hmm, I reckon we strip him and tie him against that beam there”m West replied to James.
“Yeah, I like that. You would too, you little slut wouldn’t you”, James said maniacally.
Hunter muffled something out but then just nodded. James grabbed his head and ruffled his hair muttering, “goodboy”.
James and West carried him to the beam in the corner of the room and West held him there while James grabbed handcuffs and a rope. West handcuffed him to the post while James tied Hunter’s neck to the post along with his legs, showing off his ass hole and perfect body.
“Fuck”, West muttered.
“Aha, what do you wanna do to him first”.
“Hmmm, I don’t know, you tell me boss”.
James looked at West and grinned as he went into the chest of drawers and pulled out a big, girthy vibrating dildo and a small bottle of lube. “Put the lube away bro”, West muttered.
James grinned and put it away, Hunter looked scared but excited strung up to the support beam.
James handed West the dildo and sat to observe what the boy would do, it was the perfect chance for him to impress him and become the new right hand man.
West walked up to Hunter grinning; he spat in his hand and then worked it into Hunter’s ass making the boy shoot out a muffled moan.
James grinned as he took off his grey shorts leaving him sitting there in his dark blue elastically pants with his dick shooting up. He intensely watched as he rubbed his boner through his pants as West was fingering Hunter’s hole teasing him.
West chuckled as he would turn the dildo on and vibrate the surrounding area of his ass hole making the boy desperate to be filled. West then interchanged it, sticking his fingers in and out filling the room with shreeks and moans.
James watched intently, he watched how West’s ass gleamed when he moved, it looked so perfect, so round, so juicy. James grinned and got up, his boner dug into West’s back. The only thing separating them was his pants. “Bend over”, James whispered in West’s ear.
“Nah come on we’ve got Hunter”, West said, not really a fan of bottoming.
James was a bit deflated but moved back, he took his pants off leaving the three boys naked and moved over to Hunter. He lay a slap on Hunter’s ass, it was magnificent like his, it was big and jiggly, but Hunter’s was nicer.
James moved West out of the way and got on his knees, he began to rim Hunter’s ass making the room’s noises restart. His tongue lapped back and forth over Hunter’s asshole as his tongue swirled he felt a mass amount of pressure enter his ass.
He looked back and there West was grinning, “Get back to work”, he said as he carried on plummeting his dick into James’s tight hole. James chuckled as he felt moans escape his mouth, he shakily got back to Hunter’s hole and licked as fast as he could.
Hunter moaned loudly as with James being fucked so hard and rimming him, the tongue felt as though it was vibrating in his asshole. He had never experienced anything like it but he loved it. All his senses melded with his eyesight gone, every touch became more erotic, every moan filled his body, it was bliss.
James laid a slap on Hunter’s ass making the boy jolt and turned around to West who was pounding into his slutty ass. “Wanna fuck his ass”?
“I don’t mind up to you”, West said as he took his dick out of James' ass.
“Ok cool, how about I fuck his ass and you fuck mine”.
“Nice”, West said standing up.
James also stood up and took a firm grip on Hunter’s ass and traced his fingers on his back giving the boy goosebumps. “Get ready baby”.
Hunter muffled some words and James positioned his dick at Hunter’s wet asshole and plunged in, making Hunter’s stomach twist inside. It felt amazing, finally he was getting what he had been craving.
West snapped a few pictures on his phone and then grabbed James ass, he was much rougher then James who was more sensual and slapped the boys ass making it beet red and the boy winced. He giggled and then positioned his dick back at James’ ass which had began to lose already from him fucking him before.
He dived in. He was 5 inches in already while James was 4 inches into Hunter’s ass. The three boys were all moaning in sync, it was melancholic in a way.
The three boys dived deeper and deeper into eachothers asses, the moans getting more frequent and high pitched, Hunter was in sensory overload it was all so good, he was so close to cumming. It was taking every fibre of his being to not cum. James lays a final slap on Hunter’s ass before hitting on his prostate, sending the boy into complete failure.
His dick shot out more cum than normal, it splattered the wall and his face a little, his moans outran the ball gag and he was spent.
James and West got off each other and looked at him, he was a mess.
West highfived James and they realised their jobs were done.
“Welcome to the boys”, James said. “Gimme like a day and I’m gonna pick my new right man”.
West and James then untied the boy who was panting like mad.
James and West let him sit there on the floor. His face was nothing but smiles as he looked around the room. They then walked over to him and began to wank fast. It only took around 10 seconds for their dicks to explode onto his face.
West too another picture, he looked like such a fucking wrecked whore.
James smiled as he saw it, “Make that the new group picture”.
Hunter licked it all up as they got dressed.
“That was fun guys, thanks”.
“No problem, next time I’m gonna be fucking that ass ok”.
Hunter winked at West and the three boys exited the room to then realise the door to the costume closet was closed shut.
“What the fuck”, James said.
“Why don’t you guys just open it”, Hunter said obliviously.
“It doesn’t open from this way”, West said.
“Shit”.
“Wait I know me and Beth have rehearsal here like 20 minutes ago, do you reckon she’s here”.
— — — —
Beth wandered the corridors of the building on a hunt for James, they were gonna meet at Culture Shock before they rehearsed, but he never showed. Beth eventually gave in and decided to look if he was already rehearsing before she went home for the night.
She entered an empty music room and decided to walk out when she heard voices.
They were coming from the costume closet, it sounded like the new boy Hunter and West.
“Hey are you guys okay in there”, Beth called out.
“BETH, COME LET US OUT WE’RE LOCKED IN HERE”, James called out desperately.
“Okay cool”, Beth said as she went over to the door. “Hey guys, what were you doing in there”.
“Oh you know, just hanging out”, West said grinning.
“Nice, the door doesn’t open from that way”, Beth said.
“Thanks Beth”, James said slightly sarcastically.
“Wanna rehearse, we’ve only got like 10 minutes left”?
“Sure, bye guys”.
“Oh Hunter, go wash your face, you have a little hanging out juice on it”, Beth said winking”.
Hunter wiped his face realising he didn’t get all the cum. The two boys got out quickly laughing their heads off.
“Eh— “, James said stuttering.
“James it’s fine, I know you’re gay”.
“What how, wait who told you”.
“No one, I know you James”.
James was in utter shock, he was so scared he felt like vomiting, “Please don’t tell anyone”.
“I would never come on now”, Beth said, hugging him supportively. “James I have a favour to ask you”.
“Sure, what anything”.
“Well you know how you’re gay, can i kiss you”.
James was a bit in shock he knew Beth was a bit crazy but he shrugged as it was sort of a typical Beth reaction, “Sure”.
Beth smiled and locked James in for a kiss, it was passionate. But she felt nothing, neither did he.
— — — —
(Beth talking head)
“I wanted to kiss James because I really don’t know if I actually like guys like that and he’s the perfect test subject”.
— — — —
“You’re a good kisser”, James said.
“Yeah you too, so from the ball chan-”.
They turned around to see a tear struck RIley standing there
— — — —
(Riley Talking Head)
“When I see James and Beth, in there kissing. I don’t know if rage or something overtakes me. Like he said he was gay but he’s kissing another girl. I’m done.
— — — —
Riley runs out of the room. James looks at Beth a bit puzzled and goes to see if she's ok, “Riley are you okay”?
“The fuck, why would I be okay, Mr. can you be my secret girlfriend because I’m gay”.
“Please shush”.
“Why when it’s all lies anyways”.
“What are you talking about”.
“I saw the kiss James, you can’t just fake all of it, my loyalty to you is over, go find yourself another imaginary girlfriend because I’m not doing it. I’ve turned down so many guys because of you and you were just stringing me along”.
“One thing I am not is a liar, Riley I don’t even like Beth like that”.
“You know what, I don't care, I'm sick of being used and strung along”.
“It was your plan in the first place”.
“Yeah well my plan is over, goodbye James”.
As Riley left she sent a text to Deborah.
— — — —
(Texting)
Riley, Deborah
Riley - Hey sorry to let you know me and James are finished so I’m not coming over tomorrow
Deborah - I see, thanks honey
— — — —
James stood there puzzled, that was a massive overreaction. What James didn’t know though is that life was about to get all the more difficult from this point on wards.
Chapter 8: What I'll Do
Summary:
Daniel’s feeling a little lost so is Eldon so the two have a bit of bonding while the team prepares for the small group. James is panicking Riley just broke up with him and now his mum is keeping a very close eye on him.
Notes:
hey hope you enjoyed please lemme know if you did or if you have any requests :D
Chapter Text
James was in his room laying on his bed throwing a ball in the air then catching it, ever since Riley broke up with him and told his mum things haven’t been the best.
He was knackered from trying to persuade his mum not to pull him from the studio now he wasn’t with Riley, luckily he succeeded but he was being kept under a very tight leash. She still didn’t know about his second phone thank god or he would probably be dead in a ditch by now.
He got off his bed and got dressed for dance. Today was the small group audition. He was a bit nervous to go to the studio after yesterday. He still really didn’t understand why Riley was bugging so much. It was just a kiss, and it was Beth he wouldn’t ever get back with her and she knew it.
He shook it all off and went downstairs being his normal smiley laid back self. He gave Piper a piggyback ride to the kitchen and they waited for Deborah to get them breakfast.
“James I’m driving you today”.
“Why, I’m fine walking, it's not like it’s far”.
“Young man no arguments I’m driving you okay”.
“Yes mum”.
James gulped and ate his toast, Riley has really landed him in it.
— — — —
Daniel was walking to Studio A. He had booked some rehearsal time to practise with the small group, he wanted to do it alone so he’d outshine the rest of them. He knew he was too good for this team and it was time Ms. Kate finally realised.
He opened the door to see ELdon in there practising for his solo. It still stung. Eldon got the solo over him, he rolled his eyes and walked up to him.
“Eldon I need to rehearse”.
“Oh sorry, I’ll leave when the other two get here”.
“They’re not coming, it's just me”.
“Isn’t it meant to be a small GROUP audition”.
“So”?
“So why wouldn’t you practise with all of them, I saw Chloe just sitting in Culture shock”.
“Eldon you’re such a dumb guy sometimes, I need to practise alone to outdance them”.
Eldon was a little weirded out, Daniel had been so fucking intense since he was back. “Look I’m not going anywhere, I have a solo to rehearse. Not an imaginary one, a real one that we’re taking to nationals”.
“Just fuck off okay Eldon”.
Eldon just danced his choreo making Daniel’s face turn red.
Daniel was pissed but he knew just how to get inside Eldon’s head, “You know you and me are exactly the same”.
“The fuck do you mean, you’re a whiney little whore”.
“You may not wanna alienate me, you don’t really have a lot of friends left”.
Eldon didn’t have anything to say to this, it really just felt like a punch in the gut.
“You know I’m right you lost Emily, then Michelle now James and West favour the new boy over you”.
“So what, it doesn’t make us the same”.
“You are joking, I lost everything last year, then I come back and no one wants to hear anything from me anymore”.
“Yeah well maybe don’t be so whiney and desperate and that won’t happen again”.
“Noted”, Daniel muttered.
“Look I’m sorry, it sucks”.
Daniel wipes away a fake tear and looks over to the empty office, “I wish Chris was here”.
“Yeah I get what you mean”.
“I know you guys lied to me”.
Eldon was puzzled about what Daniel was about, “Huh”.
“About the boys, you said it was over, I know it’s not you guys just didn’t want me in it”.
“Sorry, if it’s any constellation I’m not on it either”.
Daniel was slightly taken aback by this, he never thought they’d kick out Eldon of all people, “I wish Chris was here”...
Eldon gave him a knowing nod, “Hey I mean there’s no one in the office, wanna have a mini boys reunion”, Eldon shot the sombre boy a wink.
Daniel grinned and grabbed Eldon’s hand. He pulled him to the office, he needed this. The two stumbled into the office and Eldon sat on Kate’s chair and looked at the boy lust in his eyes.
Daniel grinned and sat on Eldon’s knees he pulled his shirt off and tossed it aside then pulled off Eldon's while locking him into a kiss. Daniel broke the kiss and then traced his hand down Eldon’s pale torso to his shorts.
Daniel grabbed Eldon’s crotch with his hand and used the other hand to pull down his shorts. Eldon sighed, he felt so naughty right now. He knew Kate was out at the store trying to find a whiteboard but she could come back at any minute, he loved the adrenaline that was coursing through his body.
Eldon then took off his spongebob pants he was embarrassed a bit but he looked at Daniel and all he saw was lust and hunger. Hunger to be fucked sensless, god he was such a slut.
Daniel almost instantaneously put Eldon’s dick in his mouth, Eldon groaned almost immediately it had been so long and felt so nice and warm. Eldon hadn’t even been wanking much, even when his brothers asked he had just been so detached it felt so good feeling Daniel’s warm mouth wrapped around his dick.
Eldon ran his fingers through Daniel’s hair and grabbed onto it and then pushed his head down making him gag slightly. Daniel sucked extra hard when Eldon did this, he was going fast and hard making the boy moan a lot, precum filled his mouth which he swallowed as he went. It tasted sweet for some reason but there was so much.
Eldon was already getting close, it felt so good it took a lot to make it stop but he pulle Daniel’s head off his dick. Daniel looked so needy, so desperate for the dick. “Lemme fuck you”, Eldon whispered in Daniel’s ear making him shudder.
Daniel grinned and got onto the desk, Eldon pulled down his white shorts leaving him in a red jockstrap. Eldon grinned at his slutty friend on his hands and knees on Ms. Kate’s desk, it was so hot. Eldon got his phone out and took a few pictures, he could use these to have a wank later. He’s not as hot as James, but it is hot how slutty he is.
Eldon grabbed Daniel’s ass with both his hands and laid a slap on one cheek while he squeezed the other one making the boy whine. Eldon chuckled and roughly pulled the ass down towards his dick, Eldon chuckled he loved the power. Daniel was just a horny slut who needed a hole to be filled, he was like putty in his hand.
Eldon slapped the boy's ass again making him whine then he rubbed his middle finger up and down his asshole roughly making him whine further.
Daniel needed the dick now, before it was more of a want, now he needed it, he was hungry for it.
Eldon also needed to cum, his insides yearned for it he couldn’t wait longer so he slipped his dick inside Daniel’s ass. It was quite loose but easy to get inside, it was nice and warm. The walls hugged his dick as he pushed the final inch in.
The two boys were gasping muttering, “Fuck”, repeatidly.
Daniel was loving this but he also wanted more, “Eldon -moan- Eldon ple -moan- please stick your -moan- stick your balls in”.
Eldon was a bit confused, how they would fit, he did have relatively small balls though, so he tried his best to get his balls in along with his dick. After a minute of discomfort they were in and Eldon felt so much closer, it felt so good him and Daniel were moaning loudly filling the entire of Studio A.
Daniel got closer and closer until he came, his cum sperted all over his torso, god it made him look so slutty and he loved it. As he came he clenched his asshole making Eldon scream out in ecstasy with the sensitive balls in there his cum spurted out in Daniel’s ass.
“Fuck”, Eldon said getting out of Daniel.
Daniel laid there giggling, he pulled his shorts back up and grabbed his shirt, the cum still hot in his asshole. “How about you go get us some juices?”, Daniel said.
“Sure”, Eldon said walking to Culture Shock.
Daniel grinned that was great, and now he had the studio to himself, things were going his way. Daniel went to go grab a ballet barre when Kate entered only a minute before Eldon left. ‘That was very close’, Daniel thought to himself.
“Ah Daniel sorry you’ll have to leave, Eldon needs this space for his solo”.
“Oh but Eldon said I could practise”, Daniel said.
“Yes but I just saw him and he’s coming back soon. We need Eldon to practise for the solo. It is the first round. Please go to Studio B”.
Daniel felt a bit hurt by Kate’s sharp tone and left, it sparked a rage deep in his soul, he was going to get that solo back.
Chapter 9: Never Enough
Summary:
After coming second in the competition Hunter celebrates with James and the two spend the night together at Hunter’s
Chapter Text
James was sitting in Culture Shock, he was thankful he had the Studio it was his only escape from his mum. He was about to go order a juice when he saw Riley walk in, this enraged James seeing her after what she did to him so he went over.
“We need to talk”, James said, slightly desperate.
“I’m good”, Riley said, being standoffish.
“Look i don’t know what your deal is but you are a terrible person”, James said his fury rising.
“Oh i’m the terrine person, you’re the user here”.
“Is that a joke, you fucking offered it to me and of course I said yes because I was facing being homeless. But you don’t even care anymore”.
“James look-”
“No don’t you James look me, what you did was shitty as fuck, especially telling my mum. If this all blows up on me I hope you know it’s your fault ok”. James walked off feeling enraged, the duet competition was today and he was just ready to kill it.
Riley stood there in line, she was getting dirty looks from everyone she felt so embarrassed.
— — — —
Beth is stretching in the music room waiting for her dad to pick her and James up for the duo competition, then James walks in, “Hey you ready to go”?
“Look Beth I don’t know if we should, especially after everything that’s happened”.
“James, surely that's just a reason we should do it, because then it won’t be all for nothing”.
James smiled at his friend and hugged her tightly, “Thanks Beth”.
“Ok, you ready, let’s do this”.
“Okay okay”.
“Come on get pumped”.
“Yeah I’m ready, let's head out”.
The two exited the music room and headed off for the competition.
— — — —
As they stepped out of the car they realised this was a bigger deal then they expected. There were a bunch of studios and they looked good.
James could tell Beth was nervous, he put a hand on her shoulder and said, “We’re gonna crush it okay”.
Beth’s face immediately lit up and high fived James, “Let’s go”.
The two walked towards the competition entrance when Hunter ran towards them.
James was excited to see his friend but also confused, “What are you doing here man”?
“Is it obvious, I’m here to cheer you on. Is the rest of the team not here”, Hunter said looking around.
“Nah, not even Kate”, James said.
“Hi I’m Hunter”, Hunter said, shaking Beth’s hand.
“Yeah we met the other day, your face is clean today though”.
Hunter’s face went red as he looked at James, James just shrugged and hugged his friend for coming. It was really nice of him to show up like that.
As the three teenagers walked up to the competition Hunter asked James if he wanted to stay around him tonight. James agreed but he’d have to call his mum first though.
James wasn’t optimistic at first but Beth suggested he could say she was staying at hers. James smiled at this, Beth was really coming through for him recently it was nice.
— — — —
James and Beth were backstage waiting to be called, Elite was dancing at the moment. James looked in the audience to see Hunter there smiling a dopey smile at him.
As Elite finished dancing Lucien walked towards him, he smiled at James and said, “Goodluck out there. You look great by the way”. Lucien then grabbed James dick and winked at him. It sent chills down James’ spine, it threw him off but Beth tapped the boy's head and asked if he was alright.
James replied saying, “let’s kill it”.
The dance began and the two did it to their best abilities. Hunter was watching from the front row and they weren’t missing a beat. James looked very riled up and he was giving it his all. As the dance ended Hunter stood up giving them a standing ovation which he could see made James blush slightly as he walked off with swagger laughing.
— — — —
“Congrats guys”, Hunter said, going backstage to greet them.
“Thanks, I think that was the best we’ve ever done it”, Beth said, her mind slightly clouded from Luicen’s comments. She wanted to ask James about it but she didn’t want to embarrass him or throw him off his game.
“Yeah for sure, thanks for coming man”.
“No worries, still shocked no one else showed. It’s a bit shitty”.
“Yeah it is I suppose”, James said as he felt a small sinking feeling in his stomach. Why wouldn’t his friends of 10 years come, it’s not like they didn’t know it was on. But yet Hunter, someone he’d only known around a month, showed up and was even in the front row.
James enthralled Beth and Hunter in a group hug and sent Hunter away so they could prepare for awards.
— — — —
Hunter was back in the audience; he really wanted them to win, not just for the studio but he could tell James really needed this and Beth in a way.
“Thankyou for being such patient ladies and gents, so who’s ready for some awards”, The announcer calls out.
Hunter cheers a little too loud making Beth chuckle and the announcer says, “Well that’s good sir. Now in third place is… Rhythm Plus with Attack Squids. Congrats. Now in second place is… The Next Step with Tied To You. Congrats you two.”
— — — —
(James Talking Head)
“When they announce us as second, well it hurts but I mean there are like 100 other teams so I’m kinda proud but yeah still a little bummed. It was worth it I guess though”.
(Beth Talking Head)
“When I hear we're second oh I’m super duper proud of us I mean there are so many other teams here and like I’m only in the B-Troupe. So yeah I’m super proud, I know James is a bit bummed though”.
— — — —
Hunter gives them a loud clap and winks at a deflated James making the boy light up.
“Ok now in first place is… Elite Dance Academy with ‘Devil On My Shoulder’. Give it up for Elite guys.
Lucien comes from the wings to celebrate the win, giving James a wink on his way and muttering to him, “I could make you a star boy”.
James felt a bit giddy after that comment, but he shouldn’t, he is the enemy. If Hunter wasn’t on the team maybe he’d give it a second thought, he’s really the only thing James has left on the team it feels like.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
A - Troupe Guys
James, Hunter, West, Eldon, Daniel, Chris
James - Okay boys so I’ve been thinking and I have decided my new right hand man will be… drumroll please
Hunter - -Drumroll-
West - *Drumroll*
James - Hunter, for taking it like a champ and being versatile. Sorry West you're just too alpha for the job bro
West - No hard feelings congrats Hunter, looks like I’m your guyses little bitch now xD
Hunter - Woah thanks man, also where are you and Beth I can’t find you guys
James - Getting our trophy
West - What place did you get. Why are you there Hunter
Hunter - To support them why aren’t you here is the real question
James - We got second
West - Ah sorry, better luck next time :/
— — — —
Hunter read that text and felt a bit enraged, it was weird no one was here to support them now he’s not even being congratulated. Hunter shook it off maybe that’s just their relationship, he waited outside the building where they were taking pictures and texted Emily
— — — —
Ems
Emily, Hunter
Hunter - Hey
Emily - Hey stranger
Hunter - Wyd tomorrow ;D
Emily - Don’t be gross😆, but I'm auditioning J-Troupers
Hunter - Want some company ;)
Emily - Stop with the winky faces you little horn dog and yes I’d love you to join me
Hunter - It’s a date
Emily - Shhhh
— — — —
Hunter grinned at his budding relationship with Emily, it was too early to tell right now but he really liked her. He saw James and Beth emerge and stopped leaning against to greet them. They chatted for a while until Beth’s dad pulled up, “Bye guys. Get back safe”.
They waved her off and James asked, “How are we getting to yours then”.
“Come with me”, Hunter said, beckoning James over.
When Hunter stopped James looked around, there was no card, no bus stop, just a fence and a bike. Then it clicked. “You’re not talking about the bike are you”?
“Obviously”, Hunter said chuckling, he grabbed his helmet from his bag and hopped on. James couldn’t help but blush a little. He was so adorable, like a kitty.
“Ok but how am I meant to get on the bike, I’m not really seeing any other seats”.
Hunter shuffled forwards, “Come on we can share”.
James rolled his eyes and sat down. Hunter chuckled and started pedalling. James nearly flew off the back of the bike then grabbed hold tightly of the boy. “You good back there, sorry I should’ve said hold on”.
“Yeah, fine… I don’t know I’ve never like actually been on a bike before”, James said tightening his grip
Hunter stopped immediately in disbelief, “How have you never been on a bike before”.
“I don’t know, just haven’t”.
“Well young man you're in for a treat watch the master go ahead”.
James chuckled and Hunter began to pedal again. It wasn’t a long bike ride, only around 20 minutes or so until they pulled up outside Hunter’s house. It was nice, relatively big. James got off the bike and Hunter guided him inside.
“Hey mum, I brought a friend round, that okay”?
“Of course honey, are you two wanting food?” Hunter’s mum asked.
“Do you want something?” Hunter asked James who shook his head. “No thanks we're good, night”.
“Night you too”, Hunter’s dad called out.
“Woah they’re so nice”, James said walking up Huter’s stairs.
“Yeah, I got lucky I guess," Hunter said, shrugging. His room was the one facing the stairs, he opened it and revealed a relatively big room with an ensuite.
“Nice”, James muttered.
“Thanks”, Hunter immediately launched onto his bed and James chuckled at him. “Wanna play a game”.
“Sure, what”?
“Hmmm, I don’t know, spin the bottle?”
“Ahah, I don't know how we’d do that with the two of us”.
“Well, I mean I see it as a no lose situation, the person it lands on will always be hot”. Hunter winked at James making the swaggering bad boy blush. “We could do one bottle for the person then another one for the place”.
“The place”, James said grinning and raising his eyebrow”.
Hunter replied by grabbing an empty j2o bottle and a piece of paper and placing them on the floor.
“Okay so I reckon the places could be;-
Hand
Foot
Cheek
Lips
Neck
Ear
Dick
Asshole
Sounds good”? Hunter asked a horny looking James.
“You know it”.
Hunter giggled as he set the game up, “You ready to play”.
James replied by unbuttoning his shirt exposing his shaven chest and big pecs. Hunter moaned slightly, making him embarrassed slightly.
“How about if it lands on you, we strip a layer of clothes”, James says winking and sitting down”.
“Sure thing”, Hunter said, composing himself. “Ok you first”.
James spun the bottle and it landed on Hunter so James then spun the other one and it landed on foot. “Gimme those dogs”.
Hunter chuckled and theatrically gave James his leg and James slowly and sensually kissed Hunter’s clothed foot, it gave Hunter goosebumps especially when he slowly pulled down the dock and ran his tongue over the foot making him slightly shudder.
“Ha, that was great”, Hunter said, pulling up his dock. He spinned the bottle and it landed on himself, Hunter unbuttoned his shirt leaving his bare chest out, James admired it. It looked so soft and subtle.
James then went next and the bottle landed on him so he stood up and took off his belt. He then stripped off his trousers leaving him in camo pants showing off his semi perfectly.
Hunter gave him a wolf whistle making the boys laugh. Hunter spun the bottle again and it landed on James. James smirked at him and Hunter spun the other bottle, this time it landed on ear.
“Come sit on my lap, baby girl”, Hunter said gleefully winking.
James, still laughing, went over to him.
Hunter put his arm around James’ shoulder and then stuck his tongue out running it over James’ ear. Hunter then began to slightly nibble on James’s ear making the boy giggle slightly and shudder. He then laid a big old kiss on James' ear making the two boys giggle further.
“Ahah, ok ok my turn”, James said getting off Hunter’s lap giving his bulge a subtle grab making the other boy giggle. The bottle once again faced Hunter so he spun the other bottle and it landed on hand.
James sighed and went over to Hunter. Hunter put his hand out but James grabbed his face and locked him into a deep kiss. It only lasted a second or two but sparks emitted from each of them. “Fuck”, hunter muttered. “James right we can fuck when at least one of us is naked and we get kiss asshole or dick ok”. Hunter said with a cheeky grin.
James winked at him and kissed Hunter’s hand chivalrously.
The game and it was pretty slow at first mostly getting kisses on the boring ones, curse Hunters unevenness. But once they both were down to their socks and pants their interest once again peaked.
It was Hunter’s go, he spun the bottle and it landed on James so he spun the other bottle and it landed on dick. Hunter smirked at James and crawled over on all fours.
James leant back and Hunter began to gently nibble on James’ dick from his pants making him expel gentle sighs, it felt so nice his warm breath cascading on his dick. Hunter laid one more gentle soft kiss on James’ now hard dick, he looked up at him with a cheeky grin and turned around and crawled back showing off his ass to the boy.
“Such a fucking tease”, James said grabbing his ass as he crawled back.
Hunter sat back down and winked at him saying, “You know it”.
James spun the bottle and it landed on himself, Hunter grinned up at him when he stood up. James turned around and flexed his arms before ripping his pants off and tossing them aside. He turned back round after slapping his own jiggly ass showing off his thick long italian dick to the other boy. It was hard as fuck and leaking precum.
Hunter let out a small moan, he was so horny. He spinned the bottle again and it landed on James, so he spun the other bottle and it landed on hand. Hunter was gutted so moved the bottle to the asshole segment and pounced on the boy.
“Fuck I want you so bad”, Hunter moaned into the boys ear.
“Show me then, get naked”.
Hunter grinned and got up for him, he was wearing grey briefs. They were very tight on him with his massive ass and thick cock. James sat on the bed and Hunter straddled him he wrapped his hands round the boys neck and grinded on his dick making the other boy expel deep moans.
He then got up and winked at him, he went into a handstand and did some press ups going down making his ass bounce. He then flashed his bum for James and bent over, the boy slapped it and Hunter turned back around and thrusted in his face. They were both laughing with each other; it just felt nice.
Hunter then did a James and pulled off his grey briefs revealing his fully erect 7 inch thick cock and turned around and jiggled his big bubble butt. James was so turned on he just wanted to ravish him, “Come here”, James said erotically. “Get on your knees”.
Hunter obliged and looked up, James patted his head and ran his fingers through the boys hair whispering, “Good boy, whos my good boy that’s gonna eat up this fucking dick”.
Hunter was so turned on right now, he looked up at James and thought he would spice stuff up a bit more, “Wanna get proper dirty”, he muttered.
“Sure”.
Hunter got up and went to a drawer in his TV stand, he pulled out a collar and a lead, he looked at his friend who was grinning. He handed his friend the collar who put it on him.
“Now you’re really my good boy”, James whispered.
James used the lead to pull his face forward, hunter opened his mouth and James shoved his dick down the boys throat, moans filled the room instantly they were both so fucking horny. Hunter sucked hard on James dick bobbing his head up and down only around 4 inches in.
James yanked the lead headbutting Hunter’s head to his stomach, his full length now in Hunter's mouth. James moaned a but feeling Hunter gag on his dick but he got back into motion sucking hard and going at it. James would feel bad for Hunter’s parents but he was way too horny to care, he just wanted to tear his asshole apart.
James ran his hands through Hunter’s fingers while he gobbled down on his dick it felt so fucking good, it was like his mouth was perfectly made for James’ dick. He put some pressure down making him go faster, Hunter complied it was so good.
They went at it for a few more minutes, but James wanted to fuck his pretty ass so he pulled out. “Get on the bed baby”, he whispered, making the other boy's skin tingle.
Hunter grinned and did as he was told, he let out a small little growl making James’ dick twitch. He got behind him and pulled the lead making his head go back. James kissed the boy and stuck an inch in his ass making the boy moan into his mouth. It was like velvet.
James let go of the lead and placed his strong manly hands on Hunter’s big arms and pushed a few more inches in. Hunter and James let out loud moans. It was so passionate, so raw, so fun.
James and Hunter moaned in unison he was all the way in, he was hugging him as he inched in further and further. Hunter felt so safe and loved, it was like laying on a beach in summer, everytime his dick hit his prostate his moans got louder. He was so close but didn’t want to finish before James had an idea.
James didn’t take too much longer until he shot his cum into Hunter. It was the most amount of cum he’s ever shot. It filled Hunter’s ass like a waterfall into a river.
Hunter released a final moan as he felt James plop out of him and collapse next to him. “Fuck”, James exclaimed.
“That was good, but my cock’s still full”, Hunter said, winking.
James grinned as Hunter got up, he admired his jiggly ass that had just been wrecked by his cock. His hole was still loose and handprints covered the cheeks.
Hunter grabbed a cup and started to wank into the cup. James grinned as he got his phone out to film it. It was so fucking hot.
Hunter let out one loud moan and filled the cup with cum, Hunter’s cum was thick and sticky.
James grabbed the cup and said bottoms up as he downed the cup. It tasted sweet. Hunter then launched back on his bed next to James who wrapped his arm around him.
“Are your parents not worried, we were so loud”.
“Eh I don’t care, especially not with you”, Hunter said nuzzling into his arm. James pulled the covers over him and the two drifted off for the night.
Chapter 10: I Hope I Get It
Summary:
Hunter and Emily lead the J-Troupe auditions and grow closer together, but Eldon shows up killing the vibe so Hunter approaches him in the showers
Chapter Text
Hunter ran from the bus straight to Studio A. He was meant to meet Emily there 4 minutes ago but he was late. He felt so bad, he knew he wasn’t even that late but he didn’t want to leave her waiting. The only reason he was so late was because him and James overslept last night, god did he find that fun.
Hunter burst into The Studio, “Hey so, so, sorry I’m late”.
Emily giggled at the goofy boy and said, “You’re not even late, it's more than fine”.
“No it’s not, I shouldn't have kept you waiting”.
“Oh just shut up and watch the routine I’ve planned let me know if it’s too difficult”.
Hunter watched the routine and commented it was very sassy but they went over the rounds. There was the choreo round, freestyle and tricks. The tricks were Hunter’s idea which he was very proud of.
J Troupe then entered and Emily and Hunter debriefed them and wished them goodluck. the dancers executed the choreo round well and Emily and Hunter were having a great time leading them.
Then it was the freestyle round, Hunter called out a boy called Noah, Hunter had James talking about him before, he was very good. Maybe even better than some people on A Troupe. Hunter applauded him but Noah looked him in the eyes and he was clearly distressed. Hunter looked down and the boy clearly had a semi, he was bright red. Luckily for him no one other than Hunter seemed to notice, Hunter could tell it was quite big though. He shot a wink at him, reassuring him it was okay and called the next dancer to perform.
As the dancers performed the vibes were good, everyone was joking, laughing, clapping for their friends. Hunter and Emily were crushing it, but then all of a sudden a tension filled the room as Eldon walked in.
Emily was confused why he was here, Kate asked her to help with J Troupe. She didn’t know why the vibe died when Eldon entered. It was really strange, she went over to the boy and asked him, “What are you doing here”, Emily asked. “This isn’t free right now J Troupe is here”.
“I know, I know, I just wanted to see the new talent”, Eldon said.
“Ah ok, well don’t make any goofy comments okay, this is a big deal for them”. Emily then sashayed off, she kept clear of Hunter, she wanted to go be goofy with him. But she couldn't be so fun loving around Eldon; it made it too awkward she kept to herself, being very professional for the rest of the auditions.
Hunter was bummed Emily started ignoring him and being less silly, he loved it when she was goofy with him. He knew it was Eldon’s fault, he didn’t know why it was, but it was. It made his blood boil, he couldn’t just leave her alone.
The J Troupe auditions went quite well and Emily and Hunter were in the office trying to decide who would make the team. But then Eldon walked past, he stared into the office and Hunter had had enough.
“I’ll be back in one second”, Hunter said running out.
“Wait but we’re not finished”, Emily called back slightl;y giggling.
“Oh, write down that Noah kid, he was hot. Wait shit no not hot good, I meant good”.
Emily giggled, “He was the first on the list”, she called back. She thought to herself, ‘how could a boy as cool and suave as Hunter be such a fool sometimes’.
Hunter blushed as he ran away, he was so unaware of his surroundings he bumped straight into Eldon. Eldon met him with a cold glare, “Dude, the fuck is your problem why can’t you just back off and leave me alone, you’ve seemed to do it with all your actual friends”.
Eldon looked at him and just shrugged, he was furious but didn’t want to give Hunter the satisfaction of seeing him mad.
“Bro I’m talking to you”, Hunter said, shoving the boy a bit.
Then Eldon snapped, “You know what go fuck yourself Hunter okay, I used to have everything, friends, s girlfriend now I have fucking nothing and it’s all your fault”.
Hunter sighed, “Well yes the girl thing is my fault but you did the friends thing to yourself, I get why you’d be wary of James but fucking hell West has done nothing”.
“I don’t owe you an explanation”, Eldon said, trying to walk off.
Hunter grabbed the boy by the chest and held him there, “Well then you can at least leave me alone”, Hunter said with a menacing glare in his eyes.
“Fine. sorry”, Eldon said, rolling his eyes. Hunter was still holding him there, letting him go, and then looked down and he saw Eldon was growing a semi. His face lit up, the little prick was hard when he was mean to him.
“Can, you let me go”, Eldon said with a pleading look in his eyes.
Hunter looked up with a smirk on his face, “You sure you don’t want help sorting out this first”.
“Fuck off”, Eldon exclaimed trying to go down the corridor.
“I know you want me”, Hunter yelled at him as he walked down the corridor. Eldon heard this and chills ran down his spine, he charged towards Hunter. He was furious. He grabbed Hunter’s face and spat in it, “Fuck you”.
Hunter wiped his face and grinned once again, “You know I’m right”.
Eldon tried to fight him and his horny look off, but he locked with Hunter and couldn’t resist. He didn’t know why, he hated him so fucking much but all he wanted was too be destroyed by him.
He locked Hunter in a kiss; it was deep and passionate. Their tongues fought for dominance, it was heavy and brutal but with Eldon’s rage helping him win. Hunter’s heart raced as he felt Eldon push him against the changing room door.
“Fuck me”, Hunter breathed.
— — — —
Noah was in the changing room getting ready to go back to hear the results of J troupe auditions, but he felt a large thump on the door. Noah panicked as he was standing in the middle of A Troupe’s changing rooms naked, with a boner. He ran to the showers and sat on the ground, he then saw Eldon and Hunter fumble in kissing, ‘what the fuck’, he fought to himself, his cock twitched as the boys tongues fought for dominance.
Hunter broke the kiss and looked at the boy, he got down onto his knees and pulled down the boy's shorts leaving his dick fully erect constricted in dark blue briefs, “No spongebob pants today”?
Eldon gave him a dirty look, Eldon pulled down his pants leaving his 6.5 inches standing there fully hard. He grabbed on tightly to Hunter’s hair and the boy opened his mouth.
Eldon forced his dick in being very rough, Hunter was gagging so much but Eldon was clearly loving his suffering so he tried his hardest not to show it. Eldon forced Hunter’s head down on his dick making the boy gag even more. Hunter felt so used by him, but he loved it.
Eldon thrusted in and out as hard as he could as Hunter gagged onto his dick, Eldon chuckled when he finally let Hunter’s head off his dick. He looked wrecked, his eyes were red and spit was around his mouth. Eldon loved it, his cocky look was gone, he was now his whore, “Get on the bench”, Eldon barked.
Hunter felt sort of intimated, and it was by Eldon of all people. He chuckled a little and got on the bench, his big ass on display. His asshole looked so good to Eldon, so tight.
“Wanna fuck my little asshole, with that big dick”, Hunter said putting on a sexy voice.
Eldon replied by laying a big slap on his ass, he watched in awe as it jiggled. He spat on his two fingers and rubbed them up and down Hunter’s ass hole making him chuckle.
Eldon then slapped his ass again and dug his nails in before slamming his dick into Hunter’s ass making him let out a loud grunt. Hunter tried to refrain from making any moans to make Eldon agitated that much further, it was a bit difficult with a dick nearly being fully in his ass, but he managed it.
Eldon laid a few more slaps and pushed in as hard as he could into Hunter's ass but still nothing.
“Is it even in yet?” Hunter asked, attempting to provoke Eldon.
Eldon laid a loud, hard slap on Hunter’s ass making him yelp, “Did you feel that”? Eldon said mockingly.
“Yup”, Hunter mumbles out. Eldon continued to plough his ass and Hunter’s moans picked back up, Eldon slammed his dick into Hunter as hard as he could. Hunter’s legs were shaking. It was so fast, so hard, his moans were so loud. They were almost screams, but it felt so fucking good.
Hunter teased Eldon a little by clenching his ass together making pre cum fall into his asshole.
Noah watched from the corner, he was so confused. It was so hot, but it shouldn’t be, should it. It’s not like they were girls they were guys and Eldon was fucking him so hard. It looked painful, but Hunter seemed to enjoy it. All Noah knew is that it made his cheeks red and his dick twitch like mad.
Eldon could feel himself getting closer, and closer until he did. His hot cum filled Hunter’s ass making the boy scream out in bliss. “Fuck”, Eldon exclaimed as he took his dick out of Hunter’s ass.
“Thanks”, Eldon said as he got dressed.
“Wait, are you going”, Hunter asked his dick still hard.
“Yup”, Eldon said, pulling his shorts up.
“But I’m not done”, Hunter said as Eldon walked out of the room. Hunter sat there, he felt a little dirty, and used. He shook it off and pulled out his phone, he pulled out a video of West fucking James and leaned back on the bench. He grabbed his dick and started to jerk it furiously. It didn’t take long before he was really close, he stood up and let out his cum all over the bench.
He took a photo and sent it to James before chuckling and getting dressed.
Noah gave it a minute before emerging out of the shower, his dick was so hard, he waited a bit before it went down to go back out there to see if he was on J-Troupe.
Chapter 11: Anything You Can Do, I Can Do Better
Summary:
Daniel is sick of TNS and goes to see Chris to make a deal securing his fate at Superstar Dance
Chapter Text
James was sitting in Culture Shock waiting to meet Hunter, he had to go to mentor J Troupers in a while but had to give Hunter something first. Then Hunter walked in, James shot him a wink from the other side of the room making the boy chuckle. He hopped over the sofa and sat down next to James.
“So what’s up man”, Hunter asked.
“Well you know how I made you my little second in command”, James said, raising his eyebrow slightly.
“Of course, of course”, Hunter said rubbing James thigh making the other boy nervously giggle.
“Well there’s this lets say Next Step tradition that the second in command makes a member his bitch”.
Hunter grins mischievously but then frowns a little, “But there’s only West in the bros and I don’t really see him being ‘a bitch’”.
“Good point, you could always reconsider about our little friend”, James said looking over to Eldon sitting alone.
“I’ll think about it, yeah”, Hunter said, nodding.
“Follow me bro”, James said getting up.
The two boys walked to the music room which thankfully was still empty, it would only be around 5 minutes until J Troupe took over. The two boys stealthily went into the room and James pulled out a vibrator… “Right Hunter the guy you make your bitch must wear this at all times on, so if you need a bit of fun you make it buzz, I’ll download the app for you, then they’ll come running. If they don’t major punishment”, James said chuckling.
Hunter took the metal thing off the boy and stashed it in his pocket, thanks man, shame we don’t have more time”, he says with a wink grabbing James’s cock.
James chuckles and the two emerge from the Costume Closet, they suddenly hear sounds filling the corridors and they realise if they were 30 seconds longer they’d be caught. Hunter grabs James’s ass before walking out of the room back to helping Emily with choreo ideas for the semi finals dance.
— — — —
Daniel walked through the Studio, he was confused everyone seemed to be doing something with J Troupe. He checked his phone, no missed calls from Kate,no texts , no nothing. He stopped Giselle in the corridor. “Hey what’s everyone doing”?
“Kate’s like having us mentor some J troupers”.
“Oh…”
“See you, in a bit Daniel”, Giselle says placing her arm on his shoulder, she can tell he’s been going through a hard time. She did really want to get into it with him but she had to keep up with Becca.
Daniel stood there and watched his team trail off to the music room, he just felt so lost, so lonely, he needed to speak with Kate. it just wasn’t fair.
He poked his head into Studio A, Kate was there sitting in her office going through some paperwork. This would be the perfect opportunity to finally get what he wants. He knows he’s good, potentially one of the best on the team, especially at what he does, he just needs to put himself out there.
He goes towards the office, he sees Chloe in there helping her count money, he knocks on the door and asks to talk to Kate. Chloe walked out shooting Kate an awkward look as Daniel entered and sat down.
“Miss Kate… do you think I’m a good dancer”.
“Of course, why else would you be on A Troupe”.
“Well then… Why, why didn’t you give me the solo? And then why didn’t you give me the small group. Also today not even letting me help with the J Troupe, I… I just think it’s a little ridiculous that I’m one of the best dancers here, yet you’re not using me. I don't do anything… last year i had it all, and now it feels like you're making me go backwards.”
“Firstly, I don’t give anyone a solo, or a small group, they put their heart and soul on the line and they fight and work for it. The audition for it and prove they deserve it”.
“Look I’m not asking for everything to be handed to me on a silver platter and for it to just be handed to me, I’m asking for a rematch”. Daniel could feel Kate roll her eyes when he said this. It made him so mad, “Look I just maybe wasn’t fully healed or something, I know I’m better than him, but I am now and it could be a fair fight”.
“Look, Eldon auditioned and Eldon won, that's it, end of story”.
“Do you really not want the best solo for nationals?”, Daniel said, raising his voice.
“We already have him”, Kate says with a cold tone in her voice, sending shivers down Daniel’s.
Daniel storms out of Kate's office, his blood boiling, he knows he’s better than her. Better than The Next Step. he just has to prove it.
He runs out of the Studio and gets his phone out.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
Chris
Daniel, Chris
Daniel - Hey Chris, hope you’re doing well… can I come see you?
Chris - Why man
Daniel - The studio’s a mess without you I just need to talk to you
Chris - Sure swing round my place around 7ish
— — — —
Daniel clutched his phone and smiled, his fate at the next step would all come down to this.
Daniel emerged from the studio wearing his red sleeveless hoodie and was carrying his bag, he had emptied his cubby and his locker, he was sure this would work. He needed it to work.
He hopped on a bus and headed home, he looked out the window and got sort of teary. He almost felt pushed out of the studio, he knew it wasn’t the case but it still felt like it. Although even with all the negatives there were still always happy memories from TNS, the walls were laced with them.
He would miss his friends for a starter, if he left that means, no more Giselle, Chloe, Emily, West, Charlie. But to be fair to himself, what’s the point of being at a studio where the odds are never in your favour even if it was a semi positive experience.
Daniel got off the bus and rushed upstairs to his room, he immediately stripped and realised there was only an hour till he was at Chris’s. He stood in the middle of his room naked, he admired his body in the mirror, god did he look good. He laid a slap on his ass leaving a red handprint. He chuckled and went over to his wardrobe, he wanted to look really slutty for Chris tonight.
He pulled out of his wardrobe Chris’s signature leopard print jockstrap that he stole from his house, he put it on and admired how it hugged his ass cheeks. Then over the top he found some red booty shorts which double accentuated his ass.
He chuckled to himself, god was he gonna look like a slut, he then found a black tank crop top and put that on it really showed off his toned body. Then not wanting to get mugged on the bus he put on a red hoodie over it.
Then he had an idea he went to his chest of drawers and went to the bottom drawers filled with his porn stuff, it had pictures and sex toys in it.
He then pulled out a bullet vibrator and some lube. He pulled his booty shorts down and laid back on his bed, his legs in the air. He admired himself in his mirror before lubing his fingers up and sticking them in his ass. It felt sso fucking good, he then lubed the vibrator up and shoved it in there as far as he could, he moaned slightly and turned it on. i t felt so amazing, it was going to be a hard 40 minute bus ride without being able to moan but it was too hot to turn it off.
He pulled his shorts back up and grabbed some sunglasses, he then left his house and caught the bus to Chris’s.
— — — —
After a long, painful 40 minutes of holding back moans and trying to hide his boner he arrived outside Chris’s. He strutted up to the house and knocked on the door, Chris answered it telling him to come in. He was wearing navy blue undies and had a towel around his neck.
“So what brings you back here then Danny boy”.
“God, where to start. Well firstly the boys lied to my face and said they disbanded the bros, then I caught them having a ‘meeting’ in this weird room in the costume closet”.
Chris held back a smile hearing how the boys were still going strong.
“Oh and that’s not even it, not just me isn’t in the boys neither is Eldon”.
“Wait so it’s just James and West”, Chris’s mind wandered as he thought about West ploughing James’s jiggly ass.
“No, no, there’s this new boy called Hunter, he seems nice enough. But he and James are freakishly close, but he also likes Emily so it’s weird”.
Chris was kind of surprised James managed to recruit a new boy all on his own, “Can I see him”? Chris asked, his mind clearly horny.
“Yeah sorry I don’t have any of him on my phone”.
“Nevermind, so what else brings you here, it can’t just be that”.
“It’s not. Well since you left Kate’s been a total bitch towards me. She just sees me as this injured little bird who can’t do anything, when you, me and her still know I am clearly the best on that team, but she clearly favours Eldon”.
“Wait, you're not doing the male solo”, Chris asked genuinely shocked.
Daniel shook his head and sat back, “Then today when I asked for a rematch she said she already had the best male soloist and basically told me to fuck off. It’s clear she just wants to discard me and make me an alternate”.
“Christ, I see why you came now. Do you want a drink?”
“I’m good thanks”, Daniel replied.
“But Daniel the question then is, what do you want me to do about it, Kate’s mind is clearly made up”.
Daniel looked at Chris with big puppy dog eyes, “Chris… please let me join Superstar, let me have the solo. I can prove I’ve improved so much and I know I can win with it for you and your team”.
Chris wasn’t really shocked this was Daniel’s plan and he really was considering it not really for the solo part but, the boys at the other studio hadn't really been going to a strong start like at TNS. they’re all way too hesitant to do anything but if they saw how much of a hungry slut Daniel was it would really give them the courage to join in. not only would that be good for Chris and his desires but it would bring them all closer together, but Chris would definitely have to make Daniel work for this.
“Look Daniel, I’m sorry but there’s just not much I can do”, Chris said with a sorry look on his face.
“Ah, you said there’s not much you can do. So there’s still something you can do”, Daniel said, desperation fueling his voice.
Chris grinned, Daniel had fallen right into his trap, “Well I suppose… The studio’s quote is far behind right now. We’ve not actually sent in our names yet. But I know Kate has so I wouldn’t want to leave her in the lurch”. Chris says standing up and beginning to walk off.
Daniel got up straight away following him rapidly, “No Chris please, please I will do anything, I know I can make this studio take home a National Title”.
Chris umed and arghed as he saw Daniel below him, he was so desperate, so needy, he wanted this. “Welllll… I suppose if you made me an offer I could definitely consider kiddo”, Chris said grinning wickedly.
Daniel nodded quickly, he took his hoodie off leaving him in his crop top and showing off his booty shorts even better. Chris leant back and admired him, god did he look slutty. “Alright then Danny boy, get on the floor and show me how much you want this”, Chris said grabbing firmly onto his ass.
Daniel got onto his knees, he was so ready for this, he let out a moan as his foot pushed the vibrator in further, he was experiencing so much pleasure right now and his dreams could all be coming true.
Chris took his blue pants down and revealed his whopping soft 7 inches. Daniel grinned as he grabbed onto it firmly, he grasped the dick with his teeth making the man shudder.
Daniel looked up grinning before he stuck the dick in his mouth and sucked on the tip hard. He grabbed firmly onto Chris’s balls making his dick grow in his mouth, Chris let out a low groan as he felt the pressure. He placed his hands gently onto Daniel’s head and slowly guided it back and forth, Daniel moving his hands to Chris’s ass as he went further and further into Chris’s dick.
Daniel was around 7 inches in and he felt Chris push his head further and further until he was the full length in. Daniel gagged so much on Chris’s 10 inch dick as he felt Chris hold him down firmly. As Danile almost ran out of air, Chris let his head go and Daniel came off his dick.
He looked up at Chris and wiped his mouth, then went back down on Chris’s dick he stuck the whole 10 inches down his throat as he gagged even more Chris’s grunts turned to moans filling the room. Daneil kept going, he was deep on Chris’s dick it made him feel like his little toy and he fucking loved it.
He kept going and going until Chris patted his head telling him to come up, Daniel got off his dick and looked up at him, “Get over the couch, show me how much you want this you slut”.
Daniel grinned and got over the couch, he arched his ass in the air making it look even more desirable to Chris. He grasped the boy's ass with his big hands, one hand was the perfect size for each cheek. He lay a big slap on his ass making him squeal.
He chuckled and then pulled down the boy's booty shorts leaving him in the jockstrap, “hey aren’t they mine”?
Daniel looked back at the man and winked, he received a huge slap on his ass making the boy let out a small moan.
Chris took apart Daniel’s ass cheeks and looked into the boy's ass, “What’s this?” Chris queeried at the object in the boy's ass.
Daniel replied by just chuckling and Chris touched it and instantly felt the vibrations, “Fuck you’re a slut”, he pulled it out, it was relatively long for a vibrator, he yanked it out and tossed it aside. “You don’t need that, you’ve got my dick now baby”, Chris mutterred.
Daniel moaned as he felt Chris’s large hand wrap around firmly onto his neck and he positioned his dick on his little asshole. Chris pushed into Daniel making the boy squeal, the dick was the longest and thickest he had ever seen, maybe Hunter rivalled it but he hadn’t seen it other than the changing room.
Chris slapped his ass as he inched his way in getting deeper into his hole, Daniel’s mouth expelled moans mixed with screams, it felt so good but also hurt so bad. He gripped onto Chris’s sofa as he felt the final few inches slam into him, his screams turned into moans as he got used to it sitting in his ass.
Chris, let him settle back into his cock, his ass was so warm and tight at the tip of his cock. He moved his hands from the boy's neck to his shoulders and slammed in and out of Daniel making the boy cry out moaning.
It felt so good for the both of them, he felt him back into his dick with ass making the man moan even more, Daniel did this a bit more practically riding on his dick until Chris slapped onto his ass and carried on wrecking his ass.
He went in and out hard and fast, everytime he entered the boys ass his asshole walls clung to his dick. Chris reached out and squeezed on Daniel’s balls as he fucked him making his moans get louder and louder until he was practically shrieking.
Chris then stopped, he took his dick out of Daniel and whispered in the ear of the boy whose legs were shaking, “Get on your knees”...
Daniel obliged seeing where this was going, his dick was so hard though, he was in desperate need of release. Chris began wanking fast and splattered his face with cum, Daniel grinned as his finger traced his face gathering the cum and licking it off.
Daniel then looked up at Chris and pointed to his dick. Chris grinned and picked him up and placed him on the couch. He took off the jockstrap and grabbed Daniel’s dick firmly, he began to wank him off while locking the boy into a deep passionate kiss.
The kiss lasted a minute or so before Chris broke it off and got onto his knees. He began to lick the dick as he wanked it and then stuffed it in his mouth.
Daniel was slightly taken aback but moaned as he felt Chris tongue wrap around his cock. Daniel placed his hand on Chris’s head and pushed it onto his dick making the man slightly cough into his dick.
Chris swallowed Daniel’s dick and sucked and sucked for around a minute or so until Daniel couldn’t stand it anymore and released his hot, sticky cum all into Chris’s mouth. Chris looked up and grinned at the boy before getting up and falling onto him, he laid on top of him on the couch and the two shared a passionate kiss as he shared Daniel’s cum with him.
— — — —
The two were getting dressed when Daniel asked, “So can I be the male soloist”?
Chris shot back with, “As long as you're my bitch again”.
Daniel grinned and ran his hand on Chris’s thigh, Chris smiled and said, “You better go tell Kate the big news”.
Daniel agreed and kissed the man before putting his booty shorts back on and his hoodie over them, he walked out of Chris’s house forgetting to get his vibrator back.
Chris smiled as the boy left, god did he miss having such a slut around, Superstar would definitely be more exciting with him in the mix. His mind wandered to the Huntr boy Daniel had talked about, he grabbed his phone and texted James.
— — — —
The Original Best Man
Chris, James
Chris - Hey James how have you been?
James - Good thanks, the boys is running smoothly
Chris - I know, Little Danny boy told me all about it
James - He knows about the boys
Chris - Oh he does, he mentioned you recruited a new member, Hunter is it?
James - Yeah, it was a good decision
Chris - Is he hot?
James - You tell me?
(Writer's Note - A picture is coming soon)
Chris - Fuck, he is
— — — —
Daniel got off the bus and went into the Studio, this was it goodbye TNS, he walked up to see Kate’s receiving looks from people as he went in his slutty outfit. But he didn’t care, he would never have to come back here after today.
He entered an empty Studio A and knocked on Kate’s door, “Kate?”
“Yeah?” She answered in a sweet motherly tone. “What’s going on with the outfit, bit different then from your regular dance wear”.
“That’s what I’ve come to talk about, can I come in”?
“Sure”.
“So, I’ve just been doing a lot of thinking and… the decision that I’ve made isn’t an easy one and I’m really sorry, but I do think in the long run it’s going to be the right one for me”.
“What are you talking about, Daniel,” Kate said, her maternal tone dropping slightly.
“Well I’ve decided that unless I can have the solo at Nationals, there’s no point in me being here and I have to leave”.
“Well, where are you going to go”?
“Actually, Chris has offered me the Nationals solo at Superstar, and I’m prepared to take it”.
“Really”?
“Well Kate you know me and Chris have a good relationship, he really helped me last year with my solo and really mentored me, so he knows how good of a dancer I truly am”.
“Well, I don’t know what to say about that”.
“I really considered all my options but you wouldn’t even reconsider and give me a second chance to challenge Eldon again for the solo”.
“So… i give you a rematch and you lose, are you still abandoning the team and going to go to Chris’ studio, or would you stick it out with A Troupe”.
“Well, if you would’ve said that earlier it might’ve been different but I already have the solo, so if I don’t have the solo then, I have to go”.
“So, it’s not about the rematch, it’s about the solo”?
“At the end of the, yes”.
“Look, A Troupe is a team. We’re here for each other and everyone is committed to the group. Clearly you’re not.”
“Look I’m not a second place dancer, and you just don’t see that. I didn’t want to do this, I love it here, all my friends, my memories, please give me the solo”, Daniel says one last hit of desperation flooding him.
“No”, Kate says touchingly.
Daniel nods in acceptance and mutters, “Okay”.
Kate stands up slightly, scaring the boy and says, “Daniel, I understand where you’re coming from and we’re all definitely going to miss you here. Come on”, she says, offering her arms to him.
Daniel returns the hug and holds back tears, it felt a lot easier thinking of leaving then actually being faced with it, but it was what was best for him in the end.
“Goddluck”, Kate says before sashaying out.
Daniel breaks into tears at his decision that’s just been made, what it really going to be all worth it. He walked out of the Studio dodging Giselle trying to approach him in the corridor.
“Goodbye Next Step”, Daniel muttered.
Chapter 12: Time To Move On
Summary:
West is sick of Eldon not talking to him so corners him and shows him what he’s been missing
Chapter Text
Emily was strutting through Culture Shock as the girls attempted to land Riley a date with Charlie, she got a text from Phoebe and was texting while she walked. Having no idea where she was going she tripped straight into Hunter spilling her drink everywhere, all over his white shirt.
“Oh my god, I’m so sorry, ah… let me get a new one”.
“Haha, you do owe me”, Hunter said, not really caring all that much.
“Come with me, I don’t know if you know but there's this costume closet in the Music Room, they have loads of stuff I’m sure I can get you a shirt”.
“Oh, right that’s cool”, Hunter said, acting oblivious.
“Come on”, Emily said, dragging him off to the music room while he chuckled.
— — — —
West was laying on the couch in Culture Shock, Giselle was going to get him a juice when he saw Eldon walk in. West really did miss his friend so went up to him, “Hey man, you been doing okay?”
Eldon gave him a glare and coldly said, “Great”.
West tried to reply but Eldon walked off leaving him in the middle of his sentence, West’s blood boiled in the pit of his stomach, he wasn’t having this toddler-like behaviour anymore. His mind plotted all the things he could do to prove this to him.
— — — —
At the table over the girls were all sitting round giggling trying to get Riley back in the dating game.
“Wait Riley, you know me and you have actually both dated James”, Amanda says chuckling.
“Yeah, crazy”, Riley says rather coldly.
“Right anyway, what about Charlie”, Michelle suggests.
“Omg, yes Riley go for Charlie”.
Riley looked around unsure but after a lot of persuasion accepted. Riley walked up to the muscle head and sat down at his table.
“Hello”? Charlie questioned, puzzled by the awkward girl's presence.
“Heyyyyy”, Riley says, trying to act nonchalant.
“What are you doing?” Charlie says, tilting his head a little.
“Oh, well I just came over to chat to you and say hi”, Riley says, acting awkwardly.
Charlie looks behind him and looks at her awkwardly and says, “Hi”?
“Okay bye”, Riley says feeling awkward. She stood up and walked back to the girls, who were holding back laughter.
— — — —
“Hey what’s up with your sister and that tutu thing”, Hunter said chuckling.
“Don’t even get me started, it is literally a crime against fashion, it’s hideous”.
Hunter belly laughed at Emily’s remarks and nodded along, “You know I tried to hide it from her last week but she still found it”, Emily chuckled.
“Alright, so speaking of tragic clothes, where are these shirts then”. Hunter said, walking into the closet letting the door close.
“Did that door just close”, Emily said looking like she was holding back anger.
Hunter’s eyebrows went up, ‘shit’, he thought. James told him that the door couldn’t close, he just didn’t think. He looked at Emily’s face and figured he could play dumb. “Why won’t it open”.
“Oh, sorry I forgot you're still new, it just doesn’t have a handle on this side”.
“Surely that’s a flaw in the design, no”?
“I don’t know, that's just always how it’s been. Well erm, here’s your shirt”.
Hunter grabbed the shirt Emily tossed him and took off his stained one leaving his bare chest out. Emily staggered her breath slightly as she sat down on the chest and admired the boy’s body. It was a bit chunky but his abs were very defined and his arms looked good as well big and strong like he could pick her up and protect her-.
Emily’s train of thought was broken when Hunter said, “Are you alright Em”. the boy was slightly smiling seeing her reaction to his bare chest out.
“Yep, I’m fine sorry I was just thinking of erm, thinking of how to get out of here”.
“Cool”, Hunter said grinning he stretched his arms back tensing them a little before putting on the new grey shirt. He then squatted down in front of Emily and asked her, “So what’s the plan”.
— — — —
Eldon sat in the changing room wiping sweat from his face after practicing his solo, he looked over to his locked and saw West walk in. He was so sick of everyone trying to talk to him all the time and ask if he was okay. It was all James’ fault, why would he want to be associated with him, even if he did miss his friend.
“Right, Eldon what the fuck is your problem”, West says to Eldon raising his voice slightly.
“Absolutely nothing, as I said earlier I’m fine”.
“Right stop it, I’m honestly so sick of it”.
“You know what shut up”, Eldon said raising his voice slightly, “You guys ditched me for fucking Hunter and what that’s it no more Eldon”.
“Are you dumb, like actually. That’s nowhere near what happened”.
“Right, enlighten me then”.
“Okay well you can’t deny, me and James have tried to reach out, tried to fix things”.
“Well yeah but”...
“No, no fucking buts. I’m sick of it, also I never even did anything to you. You know what you’re a shitty friend”, West says infuriated.
Eldon stood there unable to say anything, he looked at his usually relaxed friend, the anger running through him really scared him.
“Ha, that’s what I thought. Have anything to say?”
“I-... I’m sorry”, Eldon said, his voice shaky, “I just felt so alone and pissed so I was pushing people away. I'm sorry”.
“You fucking should be, now I’m gonna shoe you what you’ve been missing”, West said snarling slightly.
— — — —
Charlie was sitting at his table relatively scared, no way was Riley really trying to come on to him. He had seen a few weeks ago when Riley kicked off at James and practically outed him, luckily only he was in the hallway and he already knew but wow was that shitty move.
He sat at his table drinking his coffee when the girl stood up, he took a deep breath and lent back. Should he say anything? Eh he might as well.
He got up from his table and approached the girl, “Hey can I talk to you over there for a second”, Charlie said to Riley.
Riley returned his request with a meek nod and followed him out of Culture Shock. The girls sat at their table all flabbergasted at this, Riley must have better game than they thought.
“Hey so I was wondering-”, Riley said before Charlie cut her off.
“Right before you start I want to make some things clear”.
Riley could feel a pit in her stomach and nodded.
“I would never date you because honestly you are a horrible person. I saw what happened between you and James and I don’t think I've ever been more disgusted with a human”.
“Wait but…”, Riley said before trailing off.
“But what, you know what you did was awful and luckily for him unlike you I’ll keep my mouth shut. Now don’t you dare pass this conversation back to the girls and have a nice night”, Charlie said walking off to meet up with Beth.
Riley stood there speechless, she felt like crying, yelling. But was he right?
— — — —
Eldon stood pinned up against the locker terrified. West was his friend, surely he wouldn’t do anything to him. He felt his heavy breath dominate him as his face got closer and closer to the boy.
“Look West I’m so-”.
“You know what, you can save it right now”, West grabbed the boy's throat and whispered in his ear, “Strip”.
Eldon gulped, he forgot how sexy his friend could be. West loosened his grip and Eldon pulled his trousers down and took off his tank leaving him in some generic tight grey briefs making his ass which usually looked flat pop out of his pants.
“Slut”, West whispered.
Eldon felt a cool tingle on his back when he heard his friend hear this, he kinda liked it. He grinned at West and went back to him whispering back, “You know it”.
West grinned and pushed his friend to the floor. He looked over to the door realizing they were standing in the middle of the change rooms but lust took over and pulled his pants down and shoved his dick into Eldon’s mouth making him gag. West was grinning as he saw Eldon battling through trying his best to engulf his friend's dick.
West pushed his friends head down on his dick for as long as he could before he ran out of air. He let go and his friend took a deep breath and went back on his friends 9 inches. West was already getting close; it had been weeks since he had a warm slutty mouth around his dick.
He didn’t want to waste this opportunity before getting a go on that today looking juicy ass.
West got down to Eldon’s head on the floor and whispered, “get on all fours and show me the slut you are”.
Eldon looked up grinning and turned around gripping his ass and shaking it for West. he took his grey pants off, the squats had been working off. He got on a bench and put his legs either side and leant forward leaving his asshole in full display for West.
“Fuck”, West muttered. He sat on the bench and ran one hand down his back and grabbed the boys head with his other hand and whispered in his ear, “I don’t care if you don’t want to join the boys after this, you’re my slut now so you’ll do as I say”.
Eldon let out a little moan and bit his lip, fuck West was being so hot.
West kept his hand keeping Eldon’s head up before grabbing his cock and lining it up at Eldon’s hole.
“I’m gonna fuck you so hard slut, and if people walk in I don’t even care… you’re my whore”.
Eldon shivered and then let out a loud moan as he felt an inch slip into his hole. West wasn’t wasting any time, he stuffed as much of his dick into him as fast as he could, using the boy's head to pummel him.
He had around 7 inches in before he started to straight out pound him, he slipped in a few more centimeters until he was entirely in.
Eldon’s legs were shaking, West was being so rough, his hole was at first in agony but now it felt so good, he didn’t want to be empty ever again. He felt West lay a few lashes of his shoe onto his ass making him moan louder and louder.
West was getting closer, he just wanted to cu,. But he might as well get a picture of Eldon truly being his whore. He took out his dick from his hole making Eldon lay out one huge moan, his legs were shaking as West tossed him to the floor.
Eldon looked up, he knew what was coming and he wasn’t even mad about it. He opened his mouth wide and stuck his tongue out as West’s dick erupted into his mouth.
West grinned as he took his picture, “Good slut. Now I have some business to sort out”, West muttered before walking off as Eldon laid on the floor feeling almost unable to get up.
— — — —
Hunter broke the kiss with Emily, fuck he liked her so much. Almost too much, but he also loved how the boys embraced him, he couldn’t just straight out leave them for her. But then again he wouldn’t do it behind her back and cheat on her. He wanted to say something to the girl who was beaming at him, but what would he even say… but then the door abruptly opened with Michelle greeting them.
“Hey guys, are you okay…”
Chapter 13: The Truth Comes Out
Summary:
The dance battle video is leaked and poor little Noah is so turned on he needs to take a break in rehearsal to have a wank
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deborah was honking her horn waiting for James to come, “Honey, if you don’t move your caboose we’ll be late”.
James came out of the house wearing a grey button up shirt and his dance shorts, he was carrying his dance bag, “I don’t understand why I can’t just get the bus”.
“Honey, you know why, now while I do semi-trust you to not revert back to your, ‘old’, ways. I don’t trust you fully so come on now make a move”.
James sighed and sat down, he opened his phone to see Hunter had texted him saying good morning. It felt really nice to have someone who was always there for him.
— — — —
Michelle was sitting in Culture Shock stirring her drink. This year just felt so different then last year, and not a good different. First Eldon out of the blue breaks up with her, then her old bestest friend Hunter comes back and now he hardly ever texts me let alone speaks to me, he’s so busy running around with James and Emily. Riley, who used to be her rock, was acting psychotic.
Her thoughts were interrupted when Amanda walked over. “Hey Michelle, are you doing alright”.
“Yeah I’m fine thanks, just one of those days”.
“Yeah, fair play. I know what will cheer you up, look at my new puppy Shipley, he’s so cute”.
“Aw let me see”, Amanda passes Michelle the phone and sits back in anticipation. “Oh my god, that face is precious”.
— — — —
(Amanda Talking Head)
“The real reason I’m showing Michelle pictures of my new puppy, is because I want her to find that weird video between Eldon and Hunter. Then hopefully it’ll create a divide of the team and I’ll be that much closer to tearing down The Next Step”.
— — — —
Michelle is flicking through when all of a sudden Shipley disappears and a video in The Music Room of James and Hunter.
‘I’ve come to watch the show’, plays out the phone. “Amanda what is this?”
“Oh Michelle don’t…”, Amanda says in a half baked attempt to take her phone back. Michelle brings the phone closer and resumes the video, ‘Well the prize as well as winning Michelle’. The winner also gets to join the boys’.
Deborah got up from her table when she heard her son coming from the phone, she discreetly stood behind Michelle watching.
Michelle was in disbelief, what was going on. Amanda was looking at her worried, she was even more confused when Hunter grabbed James and started making out with him. As soon as this began Deborah snatched the phone of Michelle and bolted out of Culture Shock.
“What the fuck just happened”, Amanda said worried about her phone.
“What the fuck was that video”? Michelle questioned.
“It was a sick, gross competition between Hunter and Eldon and the winner won you, they got to be with you”.
“And who won”?
“Hunter”.
Michelle had a puit in her stomach before she realised that was James’ mum who just stole the phone, this couldn’t be good. “Come on, now”, Michelle called out to Amanda, who was slightly frightened.
— — — —
James and Hunter were in Studio A, just being silly. They were flipping, laughing, having a great morning before James had to go to duet practice.
“At this rate we should just be the Nationals Duet”, Hunter said.
“We should ask Kate”, James said laughing.
As if in one second the vibe of the room was destroyed when the doors burst open, Deborah came in not acknowledging James or Hunter when she did. “James isn’t that your mum”?
“Yeah”, James said panicked, getting flashbacks from the last time she burst into Studio A. Surely she couldn’t have found out about anything, he was so careful. He even had two phones to cover his tracks.
— — — —
Deborah stormed into Kate’s office, fury pulsing through her body, “Where is the black man? I need to have a word with him”.
“Sorry, CHRIS, doesn’t work here at The Next Step anymore, however I would be more than happy to help you”, Kate said.
“Don’t you dare take that tone with me, especially after what this Studio has done to my son”.
“Sorry I don’t know what you’re referring to”.
“This studio made my son a faggot once before, how foolish was I to allow him to come back here, you can’t just destroy evil. It always grows back”, Deborah says, getting hysterical.
Kate was taken aback by the women’s manor, “Excuse me. But I do not tolerate such language, and I still have no clue what you’re on about”.
“Look at this”, Deborah says showing her the phone, it paused on Hunter and James kissing.
“So”? Kate asks nonchalantly.
“You’re all sick”, Deborah says dropping the phone and storming out of the Studio, she walks over to her son who looks petrified. She got in his face and whispered, “You are no longer my son, if you return to the house I’m calling the cops, then my personal instructor, he doesn’t like your kind either”.
James sobbed out, “mum please”...
Deborah slapped him round the face and called him a, “Dirty little faggot. Stay away from me and your sister. We don’t need such evil in our lives”.
She walked over to Hunter and spat in his face before storming out tears welling up in her eyes.
James stood there, he felt so lost, alone. His own mother had disowned him, he knew it wasn’t like last time. This was so much worse, he looked over to the office where Kate was running out to give him a hug.
James cried in Kate’s arms as she whispered to him, “Don’t cry. Things will get better, especially now you’re away from that monster. Do you have somewhere to go”?
James lied and said yes, when truly he was done, homeless. He could always stay with his aunt, but surely she’d take his mum’s side. This could be it for James.
Kate looked him in the eyes and reassured him that he was a kind, sweet boy and this was not his fault. She went over to hug Hunter as well who felt so bad for his friend.
James walked out of the Studio with tear stained eyes and went to go sit in the changing rooms.
Kate was on her way back to the office when Hunter asked, “Miss Kate?”
“Yes”, she replied, tears welling her up.
“What did she see, like what caused that vile reaction”.
“On this phone there was a picture of you two kissing”.
Hunter was puzzled and thanked her, he was about to walk out of the Studio when Michelle and Amanda came in, Michelle looked pissed.
Hunter shot her a thumbs up which was met with an eye roll. Michelle knocked on Miss Kate’s door, “Kate, have you seen a phone”?
Kate rubbed her eyes and said, “Yes is this the phone”, she handed it to her and said, “Don’t let this spread everywhere okay. Remember a picture can be very destructive”.
Michelle smiled and grabbed the phone. Maybe she wanted to be destructive though, they all took her for a fool. Why should she be the one to look like an idiot?
She handed it back to Amanda, “Please don’t tell anyone okay”, Amanda pleaded.
“Don’t worry I won’t, but could you possibly send it to me”?
“Erm, sure okay”, Amanda said, holding back her grin. Her plan was truly in motion.
Michelle walked out while Amanda sat on the bench and got her phone out but instead of sending it to Michelle, she sent it ‘accidentally’ to the entire TNS Group Chat.
— — — —
TNS Group Chat
Michelle, Riley, Emily, Chloe, Thalia, Giselle, James, Hunter, Eldon, West, Beth, Charlie, Tiffany, Stephanie, Ben, Noah, Richelle, Becca, Camille, Josh
Noah - Richelle what time’s rehearsal?
Amanda - {Video}
— — — —
James is sitting alone in the costume closet when his phone buzzes, he sees Amanda sent a video then suddenly everything clicks. Her walking out right before the competition started, she must’ve been in there.
All at once the emotions take over and tears roll down his face, he then hears voices of J Troupers and he opens the door to their room bringing his bag with him. This would have to be his home for a while, he sighed and laid on the sofa holding back tears.
— — — —
“Eldon”, Michelle called out fury fueling her tone, “I just wanted to inform you that I know about the ‘competition. I think it’s sick at first but all I want to know is if that's the reason you broke up with me”.
Eldon stood there looking dumbfounded, he also felt really annoyed, “How did you even find out about that”.
“Does that matter right now?” Michelle said, starting to feel like screaming at him.
Eldon just started at her looking slightly concerned but at the same time like he could care less, this enraged Michelle.
“Can you not just answer my question?” Michelle said, shoving him.
Eldon said, “No I’m not going to answer your question, “Now don’t ask me again”.
— — — —
The J Troupers took a break from their rehearsal and they all went to get juices, but Noah had water so he went to go to his bag to find his water. He pulled his water out along with his phone, he checked it to see Amanda had sent a video to the TNS Group Chat.
He opened the video and it started with Hunter and James passionately kissing, it all felt so overwhelming for Noah. It was so hot, he felt his dick twitch and grow, beads of sweat ran down his face.
They might be back soon. He realised the video was quite long, what else would happen? Would they fuck? It was also so much hotter than all the normal porn Noah watched, it had the two hottest guys in the Studio starring in it.
He paused the video and grabbed his jumper he held it in front of his boner along with his phone and dashed to the changing rooms, he would go in the J Troupe ones but they shared with baby ballet and he was 15 almost 16, so surely he could use the A and B Troupe ones.
He went in and luckily no one was in there. He went into the disabled toilet and locked the door. He grabbed his headphones from the pocket of his jumper. He put them in and watched the video, he took his black shorts and white undies off leaving his dick out with his white socks rolled up. He looked kinda slutty, but he liked that.
He sat back down on the bench and leaned back watching them kiss he started wanking his fully hard six inches and sighed, fuck was this hot he thought to himself.
He played with his balls a little while the video carried on, then Eldon started to fuck Hunter’s big ass so he leaved back and started to finger his own ass, he did this most nights so it was no problem. It felt so good, he stopped before he came and just watched the video. He began wanking again but slowly this time wanting to finish the video.
Noah was sweating so much watching the video, Hunter and Eldon were fucking while James was wanking in the corner, fuck it was so hot. He managed to line up his wanking to go at the same speed at James’s. He really wanted to cum, but he had to finish the video.
The challenge was over but Hunter and James were still in there, hard as rocks. Noah knew something good was happening. But he was also so late to rehearsals, he carried the video out and then saw them resume kissing and this time were wanking eachother out.
Noah was getting closer and closer until right as Hunter cummed he did as well, the cum splattered all up the bathroom wall onto the mirror and everything. He was kind of impressed with himself, he admired his body and his cock. He was excited he would one day be a part of that, look like them. He thought about cleaning the wall up but left it not only was he late, maybe it would be a nice surprise for the older guys to walk in on.
— — — —
“Miss Kate, can I please speak to you?”, Michelle asked.
Kate responded with a soft tone, “Of course sit down”.
“Look Miss Kate I watched the video, it’s mainly Hunter and Eldon, not James and Hunter. While the thing it was about was sick, it was all about self discipline and Hunter won not Eldon. But really I think Hunter should be doing the solo, our male solo is the first round and we need the most disciplined person to do it”.
Kate took the information in and couldn’t help but agree, “Look Michelle I believe you, I don’t particularly want to watch the video but how can I be sure this isn’t you trying to cause trouble for Eldon”.
“Miss Kate please believe me, I don’t wanna hurt the team I really do think Hunter is best”.
“Okay then I’ll settle it to a vote, could you please gather everyone”.
Michelle nods and walks out of the office.
— — — —
James sits in the small dimly lit room, it was normally fun in here. With his boys, but now it felt just so lonely. He looks at his phone and notices Amanda sent a video, he felt some anger stir in his stomach before he opened it and he realises it’s THE video. The reason he’s been fucking disowned. He wiped his tears away and fury took over him, he needed to have a word with the girl.
— — — —
Emily walks over to Hunter, who is stretching while they wait for the rest of the team. Hunter was nervous, had she seen the video. Was she gonna drop him?
“I saw the video”, Emily says in her sweet voice which seems to be reserved only for Hunter.
“Sorry”, he mutters.
“Look don’t be sorry, I don’t care that you have fun with guys and I mean at least you're more manly than Eldon”.
“So you’re not mad”?
“No, I’m not mad. Also I definitely know who I’m voting for”.
Hunter grins and hugs her, his mind wanders through, if only this would’ve been the reaction James got.
The rest of the team walk in with Michelle and stand in Miss Kate’s office. “So it’s come to my attention that there is another possible candidate for the Male soloist”.
Hunter stepped forward making Eldon’s blood boil, “He has shown, what’s the word I’m looking for, self discipline and me and Michelle feel he may be the best fit for male soloist. So let’s do a vote”.
“Guys, I just wanna say, sorry you had to see the video. But if I do get voted I will work really hard”, Hunter said heartfeltly to the team while Eldon glared at him and Michelle.
“Okay so hands up who wants Eldon to be our male soloist”, Kate announced.
West, Thalia, Giselle and Eldon all raised their hands.
Kate took note of this and Phoebe announced, “Who wants Hunter to be our male soloist”.
Chloe, Emily, Riley, Michelle and Hunter all put their hands up.
“Amanda you didn’t vote”, Kate said.
Amanda grins as she shoots Eldon an apologetic look and raises her hand with the rest of the Hunter voters.
“Well that’s settled, Eldon I’m sorry but Hunter will be representing The Next Step at Nationals”.
“Thank you so much”, Hunter said, running up to hug Kate.
James walked into the Studio and called out for Amanda. Amanda looked scared but walked out with James leaving the entire team slightly confused
— — — —
“I know it was you-”, James said before Amanda cut her off, tears forming in her eyes.
“James, I'm so sorry. I really didn’t mean for this to happen”, Amanda says sobbing.
“But, I just don’t get it why the fuck would you film it, then no less send it round the entire studio”.
“Look, it was all a big misunderstanding. Let me explain, I was filming myself doing a solo, because my aunt wanted to see. She’s in the hospital and really sick, but she loves watching me dance and then I forgot about my phone and went to get a juice and then I accidentally filmed it all. I am so sorry”, Amanda said, still sobbing.
“No I’m sorry, that must be tough”, James said giving her a hug, “Wait but why would you send it to the entire Studio”... James said his suspicion was rising.
“Look I’m so sorry, Michelle asked me to send it to her and then i don’t know I must've pressed the wrong one. I really didn’t mean for this to happen to you”.
“Look, don't even worry about it, this is my mess that I need to sort out”. James sits in Culture Shock feeling so lost while Amanda walks out wiping her tears and grinning.
James stayed at the table and pondered his future, where would he go now.
Notes:
Hope you enjoy, lemme know if you do and give me suggestions :D
Chapter 14: Sing!
Summary:
James is homeless living in the costume closet, but when Kate gets cameras his secret is revealed leading him to find a new home
Notes:
Hey sorry long time no write, but i am very busy at the moment so i hope you enjoy this and lemme knwo what you think and if you give me suggestions I'll do them :D
Chapter Text
James stretched on the sofa as we woke up, he had been living in this room for around 3 days now, he didn’t really leave it except in the middle of the night if he needed the toilet. He just felt so empty, he checked his phone it was still 6, Kate didn’t open the Studio till around 7 so he’d have to stay here for a while.
He looked over to his chest of drawers, god he had been so down recently why not have a bit of fun. His dick twitched to the idea as James had been neglecting it for days, he grabbed himself some lube, tissues and grabbed anal beads and a vibrator.
He layed back on the sofa and took off his clothes, he then hitched his legs in the air, he noticed his ass was a bit hairier than usual due to there not being any razors lying around the Studio. He began to just slowly insert his index and middle fingers into his ass and once he was comfortable he started to go in and out and fuck did it feel good, his dick was instantly getting hard.
He used his over hand to wank his 8 and a half inches, he let out a few moans and carried on finger fucking himself. His hole was aching for more though, he looked at the toys and grabbed the anal beads. He started to suck on them softly making sure they were ready for his already lubed hole.
He then inserted the first one and it sent a moan throughout the room, he then put two more in sending a shiver down his spine, he forgot how good this felt.
He wanted to put at least three more in before he started to take them out, he grabbed the vibrating cock ring and put it on making him moan so loud, it felt so good on his dick. He was so fixated on his pleasure but then he heard subtle footsteps outside in the music room. He instantly turned the ring off and held his breath, what the fuck he was thinking.
Was it a robber? Was it Kate?!
He tried to get in closer to hear what was going on but all he could hear was two muffled voices. Realistically if it was either of them, he couldn’t come out. No one could know he was here, he hopped back onto the sofa and sat there in silence, his thoughts racing, he sat back and relieved all the horrible events that had occurred within the last weeks.
He felt sick to his stomach but he felt his dick twitch and precum release when Hunter flashed into his mind. He looked down at his still raging hard dick and thought he might as well carry on, he would just have to make extra special care in not making noise. He grabbed his long Italian cock and began to jerk it as he leant back thoughts of Hunter’s big ass in his face.
— — — —
Kate was in the Music room early because she had recently gotten some security cameras but was unsure on how to get the footage from them so she invited a specialist round to show her.
“Okay, so take this flash drive and if you load it onto your computer the video footage should show up”, the Technician said.
“Thank You very much”, Kate said, taking it off him smiling.
The Technician smirked and looked around the Studio, “So I saw you don’t open till 7, wanna come back to my truck and we can have some fun”, he said grinning at her devilishly.
Kate thought she could feel his eyes on her ass as she walked there as it teased him in her little black skirt. She looked at the man, he was quite attractive, tall, muscular, “I’ll meet you out front, in 5 minutes. I have to get changed”. Kate said, winking.
The man walked out grinning as Kate followed him diverging off to her office.
— — — —
Jaes got the gist of the conversation turned sexual from the two adults and chuckled. But what he didn’t hear was the stuff about the security camera…
He was so close to finishing as he jerked his cock fast with one hand and played with his balls in the other. He let out one final moan as his dick erupted, his cum sprayed all over his stomach, he panted heavily. While it felt amazing he still felt empty. He was alone, all alone. He wiped a single tear from his eye as he got up and cleaned himself off.
— — — —
Kate was walking up the stairs, god was that a way to relieve some stress, she got into her office slightly panting as she sat in her chair. She knew Chloe and Michelle wanted to meet her in about 40 minutes so in the meantime she could go over some of the footage from the CCTV. The only reason she wanted to take a look was due to the video situation.
Her mind couldn’t figure out how Amanda managed to get this picture, what she was up to. She really hoped Amanda wasn’t pulling any of Elite’s tricks.
She opened the video footage from the past week and gasped when she saw James. It was late at night, it said it was 2 in the morning. What was the boy doing at the Studio, she thought to herself. She felt a pit in her stomach, he said to her he was going to sort something out. He said he had a place to go.
She carried on watching and saw him walk into the costume closet and appeared to disappear somewhere boggling Kate’s mind further. She whizzed the video on and all night James didn’t emerge until 6am, he walked out naked holding a towel over his crotch and holding a pair of pants in the other hand. She gasped at his big ass jiggling as he walked out, god it was better than hers, she thought.
But that wasn’t the matter at hand, she flicked over to the next day which took place last night. She felt ill as she watched him creep back into the costume closet, he had a sombre look on his face, she felt so bad for him. But she needed to get this boy a home.
— — — —
James crept out of the costume closet, it was around 10 past 7 and James needed to clean himself up. He walked out wearing a pair of black joggers and he held his white vest in his hand. He was clearly sweaty and if someone looked closer they would definitely see the reminisce of cum splattered on his abs.
He had a towel wrapped around his neck and walked through the music studio looking down at his phone, he wasn’t looking where he was going and bumped into Noah. he looked down at the nervous looking shorter boy.
“Sorry man”, James said, managing a smirk.
Noah was left starstruck, he felt a pit in his stomach as he felt his dick begin to grow. He tried to hide it but only drew more attention to his crotch, James looked down covertly and smirked.
“So what are you doing here so early?”James said, cocking his eyebrow.
“Oh- uh, Miss Kate sent me here to get instruments for uh-, for the charity fundraiser thingy”, Noah said trying not to look at the boy but being drawn back by the Italian Stud.
“What Charity Fundraiser”?
“Oh, I don’t know it was Chloe or someone’s idea”, Noah said shrugging. “What are you doing here so early?”, Noah said, regaining a little bit of his confidence, semi wanting to carry on this conversation so he could ogle at the boy longer.
“Oh, uh- I was practising and now I’m all sweaty so I’m gonna get a shower”, James said, trying to figure out a good excuse.
“Oh, okay. See ya”, Noah said not really knowing where to take the conversation.
James grinned at him and swaggered off to the shower. Noah watched him go down the corridor staring at his ass as it bounced with every step he took, god was he hot. Noah could’ve sworn there was cum on James’ abs but he must’ve just been imagining it James had made him so horny.
— — — —
Kate went downstairs to Culture Shock to see Noah setting up the instruments and Kate went over to do some investigating.
“Hey Noah, are you going to be performing today”, Kate said starting off conversational to get the conversation flowing.
“Hmm, maybe I don’t know I don’t really like being alone on stage, it makes my voice go all weird”.
“Well maybe you should find someone to perform with”.
Noah’s mind went off with a ding and he remembered James played drums, maybe this could be the perfect way to become better friends with him.
“Noah, I was just wondering by chance have you seen James around”?
Noah nodded and said, “He’s having a shower, I think he did an early morning rehearsal he was all sweaty”.
Kate shudders slightly with disgust thinking of what her student has been up to but thanks Noah and walks out to go wait outside the boys changing room.
— — — —
James finishes getting changed for yet another day at the Dance Studio and walks out to see Kate sitting outside the change room.
Panic erupts in James' veins as he looks at the women looking sad on the floor.
“James”, Kate said bleakly.
“Yes Miss Kate”, James tried to say, sounding as relaxed as normal.
“Come with me to my office please. I need a word”.
The two walked to Studio A in silence as James felt anxiety rush all over his body. James sat down in front of Kate’s chair as she locked the office door.
“James… I know you’ve been living here at the Studio. I know you lied about having somewhere to go”.
James stared at her like a deer in the headlights.
“Look, as much as this Studio is your home, I can’t let you stay here. It’s not only illegal, it’s also just not safe for your own good”.
“It’s better than being homeless”, James muttered.
When Kate heard this her heart sank for the boy, “Look surely there’s someone you can stay with, what about Hunter couldn’t you stay there”.
“Well probably, but Miss Kate I really don’t want to be a burden to them. It’s not exactly fair to make them take me in is it”?
“I get your point, I’m sure they would understand but if there is no other option then we will have to go there. James you would never be a burden to anyone okay”, Kate says placing a hand on his shoulder.
James have heartedly smiles at her as he looks down.
“Surely, there’s some family you can stay with”.
“Well, my dad’s side lives over in Italy and my Mum’s parents are dead so not really”.
“Oh…”, Kate’s mind attempted to brew up a solution while she looked at the sad boy whose life had been ripped away from him. “What about your Aunt Kathy or your Uncle Manny”? Kate said remembering the stories James used to always tell her about.
“Well my Uncle is on vacation for like 3 months but anyways there’s no point. There’s no way my mom hasn’t turned them against me”.
Kate grabbed James’ hand and looked into his eyes, “James there is no reason not to try. Give me your Aunt’s number”.
“There’s no point”, James said, handing Kate his phone.
Kate felt so bad for the boy, he had lost all his fight. She ignored his statement and called the women up.
Kate - Hello, is this Kathy Tordjman
Kathy - Yes this is, who's speaking? This doesn’t sound like my Jamesy
Kate - Ah no it is not, it’s his Studio Head Kate, we’ve met before
Kathy - Oh Kate, how are you then
Kate - Fine, but I need to have a serious conversation with you regarding James
Kathy - I’m probably not the best person to talk with, do you want his mothers number?
Kate - Are you not aware of the situation?
Kathy - What situation
Kate - Deborah has kicked James out of his home after finding out he is gay
Kathy - Are you joking me?
Kate - I’m not
Kathy - Yesterday when she came round with Piper for dinner I was assuming he was out at a friends house
Kate - No sadly that is not the case, so is there any chance maybe James could come and stay with you for a while… he has nowhere else to go and you are the last person he has left
Kathy - Oh my gawd of course he can, that shouldn’t even be a question, can you put Jamesy on?
Kate - Sure
James - Hi Kathy…
Kathy - You listen here, your mother is an evil woman it’s clear. If I had known she would ever do this to you I would have never, NEVER EVER let you and your sister live with her, look I am going to go get your stuff later today any chance you can stay at the Studio until 5?
James - Yes of course, that’ll be great. Thankyou
James felt a tear roll down his face as he held the phone to his face, he had a way out. He wasn’t going to be homeless.
Kathy - Okay sweetheart, bye I’ll see you later okay my love
James - Bye
— — — —
James got up from his seat sobbing he ran over to Kate and embraced her in a hug, “Thankyou”, he whispered.
“This is my job, don’t thank me. Just know you can always speak to me whenever, about anything okay”?
“Thanks”, James said tears still rolling down his face.
“I hope those are happy tears, okay”.
James smiled at her and composed himself.
“Okay, just remember you have duet practice at 11”, Now Kate had finally ended this saga in James’ life it was time for the next mystery, where did James disappear to in that costume closet…
— — — —
James was waiting in the Music Room for Noah because he got a text from the boy asking him to meet him there. James was kinda excited to see what the boy who clearly idolised him wanted, he was gonna be like putty in his hands. He was drumming a little on the bench when Noah came in.
“Hey Noah, what do you want me for then”, James said elearning back a little and shooting Noah a grin making the other boy get a little nervous.
“Oh- well… I was wondering- maybe would you wanna-”.
Jams was watching the anxious boy stumble over his words, he was really cute.
“So basically I wanted to know if you might wanna perform with me in the charity thing”?
James looked at the boy terrified of his answer, he got up from his seat and said nonchalantly, “Sure”.
Noah took a sigh of relief and thanked him, “So do you wanna meet here in like 30 minutes and we can practise”?
“Sure thing”, James said. He brushed his hand over Noah’s dick making the boy inhale sharply. Noah was confused, was it an accident? He looked over to the boy who had walked to the other side of the room going towards the door. He wasn’t shooting him any signals. Maybe it was a mistake. But what if it wasn’t? Noah’s mind raced with all the thoughts, all the possibilities. He didn’t want to embarrass himself though, so he let it go, no point saying anything that would put their new found friendship at risk.
— — — —
Miss Kate looked around before walking into the Music Room. It was 20 minutes until the Charity Event began so it looked like everyone was getting ready in Culture Shock. She shut the door behind her and locked it.
She had spent the morning reviewing all the CCTV and she had found out A LOT about James, Hunter, Eldon and West’s antics in the Studio. It made her even more curious to find out what the fuck was going on around here, she coulddn’t allow these teenage boys to be fucking in here. It was so unsanitary, this was a dance studio for fucks sake. It made her so mad to think about it, this was meant to be the place J-Troupe rehearsed; she couldn’t have them being exposed to shit like this.
She opened the door and looked around, she couldn’t see anything unusual, no trapdoors, no ladders. She got on the floor and moved some costumes out of the way and she discovered a small doorway in the wall. She was confused, she thought she knew this building like the back of her hand but clearly not.
She opened the door up and it revealed the small room the boys had been using for their sex meetings, it was relatively small. Kate went down the stairs and looked around. It had a small sofa, a table and chairs, a laptop on top of a projector and a treasure chest.
From all the videos Kate had seen on the CCTV she really didn’t want to open the laptop or the chest so she put it in a box. Her heart melted a little looking at the blankets on the sofa, this was clearly where James had been sleeping.
She grabbed the items and walked back out of the small door, she locked the Costume Closet and walked out of The Music Room, she had to put an end to these shenanigans.
— — — —
(Culture Shock) - 5 minutes before Noah and James performance -
Hunter was standing against the bar, he knew Emily accepted the video and all but before he could ever truly be with her he would have to tell her everything about the boys. He knew he might lose her forever if he does but he has to. It was the only fair thing to do. He was so concentrated he didn’t see Emily walk up to him.
“Hey Hunter, where have you been?” Emily says, looking down, cracking her knuckles. She really didn’t like the isolation away from Hunter, it made her feel so empty. Had she done something wrong or something.
“I’m really sorry Em, I know I’ve been a bit distant but I’ll tell you everything tomorrow okay. But right now I really need just a little space right now okay”.
Emily nodded as she walked him walk off, she went to sit with Riley to carry on watching the show as she watched the boy walk out of the shop.
— — — —
James and Noah were behind the curtain, they were on next after Thalia was finished. “Are you ready Noah”, James said looking over at his nervous friend who was biting his nails.
“Look, I can't do it. I’m just too nervous”, Noah said, afraid of what James would say.
“Noah, you’re doing this okay. I believe in you. You are amazing okay”.
It warmed Noah’s heart hearing James say these sweet things to him, but still his fear took over, “James. I can’t do it”.
“How can I persuade you then, because we are doing this”, James said affirmingly.
Noah just shrugged, he really didn’t want to go on.
“Hmm, how about I give you a treat after you’ve performed, I swear on my life you will enjoy it”, James said with his hands in the air.
“What kind of surprise”, Noah said beckoning his head.
“Well perform and you’ll find out”.
Noah swallowed his fear after James’ offer. What if it was what he really wanted from him, his mind raced to imagining his long Italian dick in his cute little bubblebutt.
“So are you doing it”? James asked.
“I- I’ll do it”.
“Good boy”, James growled, making Noah blush slightly. He didn’t know why he made him feel so submissive.
The two boys performed and got a standing ovation from the crowd. They both took a bow and went backstage.
“Noah, that was so great man”, James said, hugging him.
“So, what’s the treat then”, Noah said, really curious now.
“Oh, I forgot about that. Nevermind we’ve done it now”.
“Oh”, Noah said feeling slightly deflated he turned his head to carry on walking back to Culture Shock but James grabbed the boy's chin and pulled him in for a kiss. It started off slow and sweet but then turned hotter and hotter and hotter, while James grabbed onto the boys hair.
They eventually separated leaving Noah panting, he looked over to James who just pressed his fingers to his lips and went “shh”.
Noah nodded and watched the boy walk off his swagger still intact. He was so happy, his first kiss was with JAMES. He felt like he was on Cloud 9, but where was this gonna go from here?
— — — —
(TEXTING)
Kate, James, Hunter, West, Eldon
Kate - Okay boys, I need to have a little chat. Please meet me in my office immediately
James - Why?
Eldon - Why?
Kate - I’m sure you’ll find out once you get there
— — — —
Hunter and James walked into the office to find Eldon and West sitting down, they all gave each other unsure looks. They turned to Kate who had an evil smile on her face, it was clearly fake. West felt a bead of sweat roll down his face.
“Right boys, so I got these amazing new CCTV cameras in the Music Room and they revealed something to me. Do you happen to know what that might be”?
“Maybe”? Hunter said, looking down.
“Mhhh, I’m all sure you do and let me just say that it is unacceptable to be doing that in the Studio, look I know you’re all 17 and you all have urges however you are not to do them in this building. I know about your room and I will be getting a padlock on that. If I catch you boys engaging in any sexual activity in the Studio again, you will be on cleaning duty and teaching 40 weeks worth of baby ballet classes. Now do I make myself clear”.
“The boys all nod looking unsure what to do now”.
“Ok, get out of my sight now, I’ve seen far too much of all of you today. Also James, here’s your box”.
James grabs the box off of Kate feeling scared, has she been through it?
The boys all walk out of Kate's office and go their separate ways. James needed to come up with a plan as the leader of the boys, he needed to get them out of this.
Chapter 15: You're The One That I Want
Summary:
James can tell Eldon’s really at a low point and he is desperate to befriend the boy again and right his wrong
Notes:
hey I'm so sorry for the massive delay with this chapter, I've been really busy please lemme know what you think and hopefully I should get the next chapter out by next week
I wanna try do weekly updates but no promises ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Eldon is in his room packing his bag for dance, he was feeling really bad about everything that had been happening to James. He felt even more worse that he hadn’t even been there to lend him a helping hand, yeah what James did to him choosing Hunter was a bit shitty. But after everything that has happened to him over the past couple of weeks it really puts it all in perspective anymore.
He sat down on his bed and looked to his bedside table, on it was a picture of James and Eldon from a few years ago. God it was so great then, Eldon knew the right thing to do was to reach out to him. Let him know he was always gonna be there for him. But how would he begin, his mind wandered for what to do.
“Eldon, come on honey we’re gonna be late”.
Eldon’s thoughts were interrupted by Eldon’s mum, he ran down to meet his mum and sister with his dance bag.
“Ok come on now, oh and can you help Emma with her seatbelt”.
“Sure”, Eldon said dopily.
“Honey, I was wondering what’s going on with Deborah, has James said anything? Little Emma is dying to see Piper”.
“Oh, uh I’m not sure. I've not really spoken to James much recently, but I wouldn’t count on getting in touch with her soon”.
“Oh, I see. Okay, buckle up”.
Eldon felt that pit in his stomach reach down further, god he felt so guilty. He really hasn’t been there for James at all this year, his mind wandered off as his mum turned out of their road.
— — — —
Hunter was pacing outside of Culture Shock, he knew Emily was sitting in there, waiting for him to come in. But what could he do, as much as he wanted to be with Emily, he also really didn’t want to stop having fun with guys, with his boys. He knew how that sounded though, his thoughts were interrupted with Stephanie barging through him.
‘Fuck’, he thought to himself, he would just have to go in. he took a deep breath before raising his hand to the door, it was shaking like made. But he knew he just needed to get over himself, realistically this wasn’t about him, it was about Emily.
He opened the door and hastily walked over to Emily's table.
“Hey, so what did you wanna talk about?”, Emily said, confused by the change of the usually relaxed boy’s demeanour.
“Um, well Em. look basically”, Hunter said, stumbling over his words.
Emily put her hand on his shoulder and smiled at him, Hunter felt safe with her, he knew it was time to tell her.
“Well basically, I really like you, but that thing me and James did in the video, that’s not exactly a one time thing. Me, me and all of the boys in the team kinda fool around together. And it’s been tearing me apart because I really like you, but I also really like having fun with guys…” Hunter looked down, scared to meet the girl in the eyes.
Emily took a long pause processing what the boy had just said to her. She really, really liked Hunter and when she heard what she said it didn’t affect her in any way, surely that could only mean she was okay with it.
“Hunter. Look at me”, The boy looked up at the girl, a tear forming in the crevice of his eye. “So, I’ve thought about it and… it’s fine. I see a future with you, and I don’t care if you wanna fool around with your friends, we’re only 17 so you… No, we might as well get it all in now”.
“So, you don’t mind”, Hunter said in disbelief.
“Well, no I don’t think I do, as long as you're open about it I suppose I don’t”.
“I love you”, Hunter said to the girl looking in her eyes.
“I love you too”, Emily said back, making the boy grin in return.
The two locked in a kiss in the middle of Culture Shock, it was sweet. The two sat back in their seats looking at each other and giggling to themselves.
— — — —
Eldon was sitting in the change room, he was worn out after practising on his technique, his legs ached like hell. He was scrolling on his phone until a text came in, it was from James. The two haven’t even really looked at each other in weeks. Eldon was so desperate to make it all up to James though.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
James, Eldon
James - Hey man, how have you been then?
Eldon - Hey, um good thanks. Look man I’m sorry for what’s been going on with you
James - Ah don’t even worry about it
Eldon - Sorry
James - No man I’m sorry, you've clearly been having a shit time recently, look meet me in the park
— — — —
Eldon clutched his phone, it was finally time to make it up to James, but by the sounds of it James wanted to make it up to him. Eldon also wondered, why the park? He then looked up at the ceiling and remembered the camera and the sex ban, he grinned and then grabbed his shirt and started to get changed.
Eldon walked out of the changing room leaving his bag in his locked and walked through Culture Shock, there he saw Hunter. Instantly his mood became slightly deflated. His blood began to boil when he saw the two of them go in for a kiss, they were reading this dumb book together.
It just made Eldon so mad seeing them both together like this, the whole point of the battle was to win Michelle. That may sound fucked up but that’s wat it was and it killed him so much that Eldon had to lose Michelle and then Hutner didn’t even claim his prize and went onto someone else.
He met James out front, James did look good, he was wearing a green T-Shirt with some black jeans, Eldon felt a little dorky next to him wearing his flannel and shorts.
“Hey man”, James said to the boy.
“Hey”, Eldon said in a deflated
James knew there was something wrong immediately, he was back in a bad state, “What’s up with you man”?
Eldon didn’t immediately answer and the two boys walked in silence, Eldon let out a sigh and said, “everything”.
James carried on walking with the boy in silence for a while and said, “Yeah, I get it”.
Eldon looked at James and gave him a smile, “It just really kills me, seeing Hunter come in and take over my life. First he steals Michelle, and then doesn’t even pursue things with her. Then he steals you. Then my solo.”
James felt so bad for the guy, it was all true. But it also wasn’t entirely Hunter’s fault and a part of him didn’t feel comfortable letting the boy take all the heat for this.
“Eldon, I get you, I get it all seems like a lot. But we can’t just blame Hunter for this, yes the battle was his idea but man you accepted, and you’re the one who isolated yourself from us. You left the chat, you were never truly kicked out of the boys, we would’ve never done that”.
It took Eldon a minute to understand what James had just said, but he got it. He couldn’t help but agree, he did distance himself and he did say yes. In his head Hunter had been painted as the bad guy, but at least Hunter had been there for James when he was going through everything.
“Sorry”, Eldon stifled out.
“Look you don;t have to be sorry to me, or really to Hunter, but you do need to see it’s not entirely one person's fault.
“Yeah I get that”.
James stopped and faced Eldon. “Are we good”?
“Yeah, come here”, Eldon said, embracing James in a hug. The two boys began jumping up and down and Eldon wrapped his legs around James, the two boys laughed and James picked Eldon up like a baby and began carrying him to the park.
After a while James put Eldon down and the two began chuckling once again.
“So like man, what do you actually want from Michelle though? What do you want from her?
Eldon sighed hearing her name, “I don’t know, man. Like i tried pushing her away and just focusing my mind on dance for when I was at the studio but like that clearly didn’t work and it was way harder than i thought it was gonna be. But when Michelle ended up voting for Hunter in the solo, instead of me, I was just done”.
“So what, you wouldn’t take her back”.
Eldon shook his head, “I just don’t trust her really and you know I at least thought we could still be friends but I just don’t even think we could be that anymore”.
“Well do you miss her”.
“Yeah”.
“But do you miss her as a girlfriend or miss her as a friend?”
“Uh, I don’t know”.
“You know what? Maybe the fact you don’t know is a good thing. The fact you don’t know gives you your answer, you don’t miss her as a girlfriend otherwise you’d know straight away”.
Eldon put the thoughts together in his head and to be honest that made sense, he didn’t miss Michelle as a girlfriend, or ever really want her like that again.
“Oh shit we’re here”, James said to Eldon, they had been so lost in conversation they almost walked past it.
— — — —
“Okay Eldon, now it’s time to turn that frown upside down”, James said to the boy winking. The two were now in a secluded part of the park James liked to call ‘Parker Alley’.
“Right what are we doing here then James”, Eldon said with an annoyed smile.
“Well, I think you know. So I’ve not been there for you man, like I should’ve been-”.
Eldon tried to cut James off as he did really feel James was wrong. It was the other way round, he should’ve been there for him. But James hastily put his finger over Eldon’s mouth and carried on going, “So, I want to make it up to you”.
Eldon gulped, his hands instantly went clammy, his mind raced of things the two could do together, it had been so long since he had got to see that big ass up close and personal.
“Close your eyes”, James said in a deep dominating voice.
Eldon nodded to the boy, closing his eyes.
James grinned seeing his friends so submissive, but soon James was gonna be the submissive one here. He immediately stripped, tossing his black jeans and green t-shirt to the side. He was left standing in the corner of the park only wearing some white socks and dark blue boxer briefs that hugged his ass and bulge perfectly.
“Can I open my eyes now? '', Eldon called out his hands covering his eyes.
James grinned and said, “Not yet”.
Eldon sighed and leaned his head back. James grinned and slowly got onto his knees and crawled over to the boy, Eldon was so oblivious to what was going on thinking of all the things James could have planned he didn’t feel James pull down his shorts and spongebob pants.
James grinned looking at the boy's semi hard cock, it was looking good. He forgot how much he missed the boy's pale, veiny cock. His trimmed blonde pubes, he grinned looking at it. He took hold of it, making the boy below gasp.
“Please can I open my eyes now James”, Eldon said, desperation laced in his voice.
“Yeah go on then”, James said looking up.
Eldon groaned seeing the boy coat his dick with his tongue.
James began to jerk the boy's dick and started laying out what would happen tonight, “So big boy. Tonight you’re gonna make me your bitch okay, you’re gonna fuck my ass with you’re veiny cock, oh fuck that’s gonna feel so good”, james said groaning.
Eldon’s cock began to grow in James’ mouth, he loved how manly and dominant he felt over the boy. He had so much power. Elkdon grinned and placed his hands firmly on the back of the boy's head, “Open wide”, He growled to James.
James smiled in response and opened up Eldon smirked and rammed his cock down the boy's throat making him initially begin to choke, Eldon kept the cock down enjoying James coughing up saliva on his bell end.
Eldon let James free and then placed his hands behind his own head and let James get to work. James bobbed up and down swallowing the entire length in his mouth, his tongue brushed up and down the underbelly of Eldon’s cock.
James looked up at Eldon’s whose hands moved back to James’ head shoving his dick in and out of James’ mouth. James gagged every time it pushed up against his throat but it was all with a big smile on his face seeing Eldon so excited. James was sucking down hard propelling Eldon’s moans throughout Parker Alley, Eldon was getting close, he was almost so lost in the pleasure he almost came in James mouth.
He snapped out of it and pushed James’ head out of his dick, “ok, ok now slut get to work on my ass”, Eldon said, turning around showing off his pale ass and asshole off to James.
“Fuck”, James exclaimed, James placed both of his hand onto Eldon’s ass spreading his cheeks apart, he then got to work on the ass with his tongue laying big strokes across Eldon’s ass. Eldon let out loud moans across the woods causing some birds to fly off.
James was a skilled rimmer so it was making Eldon feel amazing. James’ tongue swirled down to Eldon’s gooch, where he was sucking hard making eldon erupt out loud moans, James nibbled down a little making the boy practically scream with pleasure. James was a bit worried about people hearing them but hearing Eldon so happy was really making him turned on.
Eldon was panting in between moans, James was so good at this but he couldn’t wait any linger he needed to fuck that big ass now. “Get up”, Eldon commanded James in a low grumbly voice that made James tingle.
James smirked and got up, he posed himself against a tree, his back arched, highlighting his ass to Eldon, James’ hands were dug in firmly to the tree ready to have his world rocked by Eldon.
Eldon grinned and walked over to his slutty looking friend, he clenched onto James, big ass watching it ripple as he touched it. “You ready”, Eldon said to the boy.
Before he could answer Eldon rammed his dick into James’ tight hole making the boy moan out filling the woods with moans. James tried to squirm off of Eldon’s dick out of instinct but Eldon’s firm grasp allowed for no wriggle room.
James turned back and gave the boy a big smirk and raised his eyebrows causing Eldon to lay a big slap on the boy's ass and begin to rail his asshole. James and Eldon were moaning in unison, they tried to tone it down a little in order not to draw attention to themselves, but they couldn’t resist.
Their moans got louder and louder with every time Eldon entered James’ hole, luckily for them Parker’s alley was very out of the way of the rest of the park and hard to find otherwise they would’ve been busted and this felt way too good to stop.
The pair carried on going, blow after blow the pleasure was increasing. James was so close to finishing, he used one of his hands to wank on his dick, he was going fast. He needed to cum, it was going to feel so good.
Eldon was trying so hard not to cum first, ever since his and Hunter’s battle he really had been working on his stamina. He took a huge sigh of relief when he felt James’ ass clench around his dick and saw him explode all over the tree. His cum leaked down to the bark as the two boys panted.
Eldon grabbed James head and plunged him into a slow deep kiss, it got more and more passionate the more it went on. Eldon broke the kiss and motioned down at his cock.
James smirked and got onto his knees, Eldon began to jerk off on his dick and in no time Eldon released all of his hot sticky cum onto James’ face.
James smiled with glee up at his friend, and began lapping it all up with his finger, Eldon’s cum tasted so good. It was kinda sweet and salty, like popcorn.
“I’ve missed you bro”... James said to the boy heartfeltly.
“Same”.
“So, will you join the boys?” James said, raising his eyebrows.
“Eh maybe, there’s still one more person who's gotta fix things”, Eldon said smirking as the two boys' minds turned dirty.
“Come on, let's get out of here”, James said, grabbing his clothes.
“What’s the rush?”
“Well, the shawarma shop closes soon and I’ve gotta head to duet practice”, James said rolling his eyes.
“You’re still doing the duet with Riley, after what she did”.
“Yup, and she’s still being a complete and utter bitch. Acting as if it’s all my fault, even though she was the one who wronged me”.
“Strange man, why don’t you just replace her”?
James' mind wandered after his normally simple minded friend came up with such a genius plan. The two began their walk home as Eldon was pulling up his shorts and James was putting his t-shirt back on.
“Fuck that was hot”, Noah exclaimed whispering from inside the bush he was filming the boys in. He had been enamored by James ever since he kissed him and when he saw him on his dog walk, he knew he had to see what was gonna go down, he was definitely glad he stuck around. He looked down at his obvious erection, he looked over to the tree dripping in cum and his teenage mind being fueled by hormones came up with a great idea.
Notes:
hope you enjoyed and please lemme know what you think :D
Chapter 16: Hazy Shade Of Winter
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James was in Studio A stretching, getting ready for duet practice. It had been a disaster ever since it had begun really. “Okay , drop me now”! Riley said, pushing against James trying to make him drop her.
“Riley, that’s not the way the lift is meant to go, I can do that lift”, James said, putting the girl on the ground and crossing his arms.
“I choreographed it I think I know better than you”, Riley said brushing off anger running through her voice.
“Hey, I’m not an idiot, I learned the dance too”.
Riley scoffed and pushed James, the boy hit the floor and she stormed out yelling out to the Studio that she was done. Jams rolled his eyes, this really wasn’t the first time she had done this. He didn’t even know why she was the angry one when she’s the one who almost ruined his life. Surely she couldn’t be this angry over a kiss with Beth, for fucks sake Riley knew he was gay.
Riley was at her cubby getting her dance bag, she was so ready to leave this place seeing James just made her angry. Maybe it was because of jealousy, or her own shame but she just wanted to get out of there.
“Ok what is going on you two”, Kate called out in an angry tone. Her face has a disgusted look on, she seemed bewildered by the teenagers actions. “Last time I saw the dance I don’t remember there being so much rage. Isn’t this meant to be a dance about reliability”.
“Thank you”, James said under his breath, giving Riley a scowl.
Riley stayed dead silent at her cubby scared of Kate reprimanding her.
“What are you still doing here”? Kate asked the girl in an intimidating tone.
“Rehearsing”, Riley said to her a bead of sweat rolling down her forehead.
“For what, group rehearsals aren’t till Wednesday. It’s Monday”.
Riley knew she was done for, Kate wasn’t being her usual sweet, maternal self. “The duet”, Riley said, trembling in fear.
“Riley, you said it yourself. You’re done”.
“I only meant for today, not the entire duet, Miss Kate please”.
“Look, Riley. You know I love you, but with that duet, you guys aren’t going to win Nationals in 100 years, so I’m making the executive decision to axe this duet. We can start from scratch”.
“So, can I re-audition”, Riley said with one final glimmer of hope.
Kate put her hand on the girl's shoulder and shook her head.
— — — —
(Kate Talking Head)
“I do love Riley, but her unprofessionalism has really given her a bad reputation, I think it’s better off if we keep her from the duet round at all costs. But now what to do with James, it’s not exactly his fault”.
— — — —
Riley nodded and walked out of the Studio, tears began forming in her eyes as she realized what an idiot she had been. She just hoped the team would get to the semi finals and finals so she would be able to compete.
Kate walked up to James with her hands on her hips, “So what are we going to do with you”.
“Miss Kate, please don’t cut me. I've been trying so hard to work on the duet with Riley, arrange a ton of rehearsals but she just either doesn’t come if you’re not going to be in the office or leaves in the first 10 minutes”.
“I see, well no that wouldn’t exactly be fair if I were to cut you from the duet, but lifes not fair. Look I’m re-auditioning the duet okay, so you’re not entirely off of it but you will need to fight for your place if you want to represent The Next Step in the duet round”, Kate said trying to sympathize with James.
James nodded in agreement, a fire burned in his stomach, he wanted this. But now he just needed to find a duet partner and something Eldon said earlier gave him just the right idea.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
James, Hunter
James - Hey man, wys
Hunter - Nm, wbu
James - Meet me in Studio A, I have a proposition
Hunter - Oh really 😏
James - Not like that, just get up here
— — — —
James was stretching waiting for Hunter to get up here, it took him a minute or two and the pair hugged when they saw each other.
“You good man?” Hunter asked.
“Yeah, so you know me and Riley have the nationals duet”.
“Yeah”.
“Well not anymore, Kate’s recasting it and well I thought we’d make a killer duet at Nationals”, James said, cocking his eyebrows.
“No way, yeah that’d be so sick”, Hunter said, beginning to get really excited.
“Ay come on let's go then”, James said grinning.
— — — —
Kate was strutting down the corridor towards the music room looking for Thalia and Giselle, she knew these two had a great duet they had been doing in their freetime and thought they could be a perfect candidate to go up against James and whoever else he finds to do a duet.
“But what about Riley and James”, Giselle said.
“Yeah, I dont wanna step on any toes or anything”, Thalia said.
Kate was taken aback by them being so sweet about the whole duet thing, she reassured them they wouldn’t be stepping on any toes and the two agreed. Kate walked out as she heard the two girls getting really excited and the music beginning to play.
— — — —
“Ok, then after that we do the lift above your head then drop into your hands”, James said.
“Ok, ok, I’ll try and catch you”, Hunter said nervously.
“Try, no you have to catch me”, James said chuckling.
The two tried the lift and it landed perfectly, “Good job, ok then after that spin me and I’ll handspring out”.
“Ok, ok, then after that I could like maybe try and do some turns while you like knee slide and grab my hand”, Hunter said.
“Yeah, yeah I like that. Kate, how long till re audition”, James called out to the woman who was just reentering her office to grab her coffee.
“Hmm, I say two hours is fair. Will you two be ready by then”, Kate said.
Hunter wasn’t too sure he was going to be ready considering they were choreographing the dance now. but James answered for him and said yes, Hunter gave him a look of confusion but then nodded too with him.
“Great”, Kate said smiling.
“Should we start from the beginning James”? Hunter said.
“Yeah sure”, The two started the dance and they were both doing it great, it had the works. Lifts, turns, kicks, technique, a bit of break dancing, tumbling, but at the base of it, it was a very contemporary dance and the boys looked amazing. They figured the story of their dance was two dancers who at the start of the dance were great friends but over time realized they were soulmates, and couldn’t be kept apart. They were surprised they came up with such a heartfelt story, but it really came natural to the both of them.
— — — —
Noah was meant to be in J-Troupe rehearsals but he was hiding out in the toilet, he kept re watching and re watching the video, it made him so fucking horny. Seeing James be so submissive like that was crazy to him, out and about he seemed so dominant and manly. But in the video he was a total slut!
He knew Richelle would begin to come and find him if he stayed here longer, even though they were great friends she did love to rat on him missing rehearsals. He looked down at his bulging cock and knew that it wouldn’t take him long to get off.
He grinned and moved his hand to his cock, he was beating his cock fast with one hand while the other was squeezing on his balls, the video was standing up against the toilet roll holder. Noah paused on the frame of James’ cum covered face and he then released his load all over his phone.
“Fuck”, he exclaimed.
He quickly got himself ready to go back in rehearsals, he cleaned his cum filled phone and got out of there as quick as he could. On the way out he bumped into West which he apologized profusely for. West just laughed seeing the boy so frantic and went into the toilets.
He then realized why the boy was so frantic when he saw the cum soaked tissues all on the ground. He popped his head out of the door and admired the boy’s big ass as he walked back to J-Troupe rehearsal.
“Hot”, West muttered under his breath.
— — — —
“Ok, so you both have been working so hard and I know you want it, so it’s time to audition for the duet”, Phoebe announced.
“We will be noting who has the most passion, who really wants to be here and of course, the choreography, we wanna see how innovative you guys have been because I know you’re all really a bunch of creative kids”, Kate added.
Giselle walked over to James and shook his hand, “No hard feelings yeah”?
James initially was wondering if she was trying to intimidate him but just let it roll off his back, he didn;t tamil that’s something she would do but even if she was who cared. He knew he deserved this duet. “Not at all, good luck”.
“Thanks”, Thalia responded as the two got into their opening positions.
The music to James and Riley’s original duet started to play and Hunter and James began watching, Hunter was really nervous. He didn’t know why usually he was as cool as anything but something about this scared him. But he knew he just needed to dig down deep and crush this.
— — — —
(Kate’s Talking Head)
“When I’m watching Thalia and Giselle’s audition, yes it’s amazing their technique is on point, they're in sync but it’s just not really exciting for me to watch. There’s no story, it's mainly just movement in sync. What I really want to see from them is a story happening on that stage because that’s really what scores you well at Nationals”.
— — — —
“Okay ladies excellent, go take a seat. Now time for Hunter and James to take the floor”, Kate said in a dramatic voice.
“You got this”, James whispered in the boy's ear, giving him just the motivation he needed.
Their music began to play and the two started their duet. It started off slow, with some partner work and it was very technical with really clean lines and extensions. Kate was impressed, no it wasn’t the most interesting to watch either but she had never seen Hunter dance so technically. It was definitely helping his case for not being an alternate.
As the music began to pick up though, the dance got more and more complex, with big lifts that really impressed Kate. The inclusion of the story and the mix of contemporary and their stronger more hip hop elements really created for a beautiful piece to watch.
It got to Hunter’s turns and he knew he could do them but at the last one he fell out of them and missed James’ hand. Hunter was instantly flustered but carried on. He did his famous head slide into James, which then caused James to pick him up and the two got back on track with the dance.
Kate could tell that wasn’t planned but the way they got back on the music and didn’t make it too obvious it was a slip up.
When the two finished the dance Phoebe could clearly tell Hunter was upset, but was trying to be professional in front of Kate and Phoebe.
“Good job boys, now me and Phoebe will talk it over and deliberate our final decision in a few minutes”.
Giselle and Thalia came over to Hunter and James and congratulated them on their performance, and wished them goodluck. The boys returned the favour and wished the girls good luck and James pulled Hunter aside.
“Bro are you okay”, James asked wondering why his friend was so down he covered us the turns so well.
“Nah, you should’ve picked like Eldon or something. I just lost you the duet”.
“What are you on about? I chose you because I wanna do a duet with you and you covered it up so well, I think they liked it”.
“Sorry man”, Hunter said, feeling down still.
James rolled his eyes and said, “We got this man so come on buck up”.
Hunter smiled at the boy and decided to relax, why not be confident about this, he was confident about everything else. The four dancers nervously waited for Phoebe and Kate’s arrival. After the 4 minutes and 23 seconds that felt like two decades the two came out of the Studio with a verdict.
“Ok, so me and Phoebe have deliberated and you both danced great. I hope you’re all really proud of yourselves”.
“But like Kate said we have to pick the duet which was the most creative and you see the desperation to want the duet”.
“We can only have one duet for Nationals and it’s right around the corner so the sooner the better. That's why the duet we have chosen will be… James and Hunter, good job boys. I’m sorry ladies”.
“No it’s fine, good job guys”, Thalia says, shrugging at Giselle.
Hunter and James hugged each other as soon as they heard. “We better get to working hard”, James said looking down at Hunter. James didn’t know why but he felt so safe in Hunter’s arms. It was nice.
“Yes, we will. But tonight we celebrate, wanna come round mine say 8”?
James grinned and brushed his hand near Hunter’s crotch giving Hunter the answer he needed.
Kate left for her office immediately after getting a call and the rest of the people in the Studio left to go celebrate with juices.
— — — —
“So I’ve been doing a lot of thinking recently Miss Kate and, sorry this is really hard for me to say”, Michelle said wiping a tear from her eye.
“Something you love, shouldn't cause you so much pain. But now when I dance it just makes me think about all I’ve lost in my life”. Michelle wipes another tear from her face, trying not to burst out crying,
“The Next Step really did feel like my family. It was the first place I fell in love with dance, but I don’t think that’s true anymore… this felt like home, but it’s not”, Michelle wipes another tear from her face as she tries to compose herself. She looks at Kate’s sad face and tries to hold herself together and stay strong.
“I see”, Miss Kate said in disbelief, Michelle was such an integral part of the team. She didn’t know what they would do without her at Nationals.
“I’m sorry I didn't come by earlier, I kinda just chickened out”.
“Look Michelle, I understand. I just want you to know that the Studio will always be here for you”.
Michelle wiped another tear from her eye and nodded, “I know”...
“Would you mind locking up on the way out”?
“Yeah, it’s no problem, can you tell the others, I can’t face that”, Michelle said anxiously.
Kate nodded and thanked Michelle, “Bye Michelle”.
“Bye Miss Kate”.
Michelle’s mind wandered as she realized this would be her final time in this place she once saw as magical. But everything changed over the past few months and it couldn’t just go back to how it was. She looked around the Studio for one final time and grabbed her dance bag. This was the end for her.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
James, Hunter
James - Hey man, I’ll be there in like 5-10 minutes
Hunter - Ok cool I’ll see you then, yeah?
James - Of course duet partner
— — — —
Hunter grinned as he laid in his bed, he had been holding back how horny he had been all day in order to try and get that duet. But now they had it, it was time to celebrate.
He went downstairs to see his parents and said, “Hey have you seen my amazon parcel”.
“No honey sorry I’ve not, have you Greg”?
“Oh yeah here you go, what is it”, Hunter’s dad answered.
“Eh just a new cap”, Hunter said trying to distract from what the parcel really was.
“Cool man, what’s your plan for tonight”? His dad asked.
“Oh yeah sore yI forgot to ask can James come round”.
“Well of course sweetie, you don’t need to ask”, Hunter’s mum replied.
“Thanks, thanks. Ok well I’m gonna go make sure my bed is all tidy and stuff yeah”.
“Well he can always go in the spare room”, Sarah told her son.
“Nah, don't worry there's more than enough room in my bed”, Hunter said, chuckling.
“Ok man, enjoy you two”.
“Thanks dad”, Hunter said going upstairs.
He opened his parcel as soon as he got upstairs. He was really excited about this one and tonight was going to be the perfect opportunity to use it. He pulled out the long girthy black double sided dildo out of the box, it was 13 inches in total long and around 6 inches in girth. It was a little thicker than his own dick.
Just looking at it turned him on like crazy, he knew him and James would have a lot of fun with this one. He hid it under his pillow, he wanted to just let James find it.
James knocked on the door, he looked up to Hunter’;s window seeing Hunter smirking down at him. Hunter’s house was so nice, it was spacious and his parents were so nice.
“Well hello James, have you had a nice evening”? Sarah asked James.
“Yes thank you”.
“Well, let me take your coat and bag and I’ll leave it under the stair ok”?
“Oh thank you so much”, James said.
“No worries, now Hunter’s upstairs and me and Greg are downstairs if you need anything ok”?
“Thanks”, James said, going upstairs to go see his friend. James was horny, he was so ready to get on with their night time festivities.
He walked into Hunter’s room and realized it was empty. The boy had clearly gone somewhere, he just didn't know where.
James took a second to lay on Hunter’s luxurious bed, it was so big and comfy. He then got up and thought he should look around for Hunter. He checked in Hunter’s wardrobe and then checked Hunter’s en suite. He then saw the boy in the shower lathering his body up with soap. Instantly the sight made James’ cock grow. “Fuck”, James said under his breath.
Hunter smirked at him and beckoned him into the spacious shower. James immediately stripped off his shirt and joggers. His full aching 8 and a half inches pointed towards the shower. His ass bounced with every step towards the shower where he joined Hunter.
“Someone’s excited”, Hunter said with a devilish grin.
“A tad”, James said, bending over in front of him to pick up the shower gel.
“Fuck, well don’ get too excited we have all night still and I want this to last”, Hunter said, jiggling James’ ass.
“Ok ok, could you maybe help me get all soapy and cute like you”, James said, biting his lip looking at the boy whose dick was also hard.
“It’d be my pleasure”.
James bent up against the shower door, his whole wet nude body in Hunter’s view. Hunter gulped seeing the sight, fuck his friend was so hot. It was hard to believe his usual bad boy demeanor self and this absolute whore with an amazing body were the same person.
Hunter lathered up the soap in his hand and began rubbing it on James’ back he teased James by going down further and further then straight back up edging the boy's ass.
“Make sure you get right in there, don’t hold out on me, every nook and crevice”, James said in a seductive voice making Hunter’s dick ache.
Hunter then got on his knees and began working up from the boy's foot he rubbed it in intensely. He made sure to squeeze James’ calves making the boy go weak at the knees. Hunter then got to James’ ass and to long it out further he said, “Hey James pass me that bottle, this ass is gonna need a lot”.
James sighed in frustration waiting to get that intense rubbing on his ass, he passed the grinning boy who was dripping wet the bottle.
Hunter lathered the soap in his hands and soon got to work, he grabbed the boy's ass with his soap covered hands making James clench his ass cheeks in response. James soon settled and began to rub James’ ass cheeks in circular motions.
James was smirking back at the boy causing Hunter to delve into the crevice around James’ hole, he was rubbing all around James’ hole making the boy more and more desperate to be fucked.
“Want me to clean your dirty little cum filled asshole then”, Hunter growled.
“What do you think?” James said grinning looking the boy up and down”.
Hunter lathered his finger with soap and then shoved it in the boy's ass taking him by surprise, James moaned out into the shower causing Hunter to chuckle. He bent his finger in rubbing James’ tight ass walls, making James groan out loudly. Luckily the shower was blocking the noise but Hunter was finding it so hot, all he had to do was bend his finger and James would be in paradise.
He then began to ram his finger in and out of the boy's hole making sure all the soap got in there, he would occasionally hook his finger to make James moan out in delight.
“All clean big boy now, we just need to wash it out”, Hunter said.
He then spit deep into James’ hole making him shudder, it felt so good to his surprise. Hunter then dove in with his tongue plunging it in and out of James’ ass making him scream out in delight, Hunter worked his tongue all in James’ hole making the pair extremely happy. Hunter loved to eat ass, so this felt amazing especially with the added pleasure of him wanking himself and the rippling shower cascading over his head.
“Fuck, stop or I’ll come”, James exclaimed.
Hunter stopped grinning and the two exited the shower.
“Meet me on the bed, I wanna put on a show for you to congratulate you on the win”, Hunter whispered in the boy's ear.
“Won’t I get the bed all wet”, James asked.
“I don’t care, I wanna see your naked wet body laying on my bed while I put on a show for you”.
James was so turned on, he left Hunter alien in the bathroom and dove onto the boys bed, he admired himself in Hunter’s mirror, he did look good all wet…
He was laying down when he then felt something hard dig into his head, he was initially confused so decided to investigate.
“Fuck”, james said when he looked under the cushion. He saw Hunter’s massive double sided dildo hiding there, he figured this would be great for tonight and then thought he could arrange a surprise for Hunter.
He grabbed Hunter’s lube from his side table and lathered the dildo up. He knew he wouldn’t need too much due to being eaten out, fingered and the shower in general.
He then started inserting the thick dick into his ass and fuck it felt good, he was around 3 inches in until he needed to start pushing hard and with every new inch he was able to get in the pleasure doubled every time. He was around 6 inches in and sat himself in such a way so the rest of the dildo was hidden behind a pillow.
Hunter then burst out of his bathroom and was instantly turned on looking at James, his body glistening sitting there on his bed, he was slowly wanking his long dick.
“Fuck, you look good”, James exclaimed.
Hunter was wearing a bow-tie and the skimpiest, tightest briefs known to man. Hen turned around and showed off his thick ass in them, James could see every dent and it was making him so horny. He wanted to ride on the dildo so badly but who was he to ruin Hunter’s surprise.
“Twerk for me baby”, James said, groaning.
Hunter did as so, his ass jiggling up and down. “Fuck man”, come here, James said demandingly making Hunter’s restricted dick ache in his tight pants.
James pulled him towards him using his bow-tie and James grinned, “Wanna see my surprise”.
Hunter nodded profusely and James turned over and got on all fours exposing Hunter’s double sided dildo already in James thicc ass.
“Fuck, you dirty boy, I was wondering when you’d find that”.
“Aha, well why don’t you come and be dirty with me”, James said winking.
Hunter ripped off the tight pants making James moan out, fuck he looked good his muscles bulging as he ripped away the tight pants.
Hunter then launched onto his bed and turned away from James, he positioned the dildo into his pre lubed and fingered hole. He then took a deep breath and dove onto the dildo.
“Ok, ok lemme get an inch or two in and then we can start riding this beast”.
“Fine by me, I can’t wait to bump my jiggly ass into your mountain of an ass”.
Hunter chuckled and then got around the same amount James had in. “Ok, start now, yeah”. The two began riding the dildos and as they each got deeper and deeper they could feel each other's asses, the two were moaning in unison and with every time they went back on the dildo their asses smacked into each other making them moan in delight with every hard slap.
The two speeds of riding the dildos got faster and faster staying in unison slapping their asses on the others.
Hunter was getting closer and closer, he knew he couldn’t wait any longer.
“Fuck James, fuck fuck”. Hunter said that before letting out a final loud moan and busting all over his bed.
“Fuck, that was so hot, James said looking back, “I bagsy sleeping that side tonight”, James said making Hunter chuckle.
“Fine by me you whore”.
“Hah, let’s see who's the real whore get on your knees right now”.
James stood up the dildo still in his ass, he pushed it in another inch and walked over to Hunter letting out a moan with every step he took, his dick was pointing right and Hunter’s head.
“Right, lick my balls while I finish in your hair you whore”.
Hunter grinned up and his friend and instantly began working on the boy’s balls, he lathered them in his spit while James wanked his dick fast, fuck it felt good.
He knew it wouldn't be long till he came so he made the most of seeing his friend being his little bitch and licking his balls. God did that feel good. “Fuck”, James let out his cum like an eruption all over Hunter’s head and hair, his body shook due to the amount of pent up tension leading up to the orgasm.
“Fuck”, James said taking a picture of his cum soggy freind.
Hunter lapped the cum up with his finger and then pulled James for a kiss, the two shared the cum making James’ dick twitch.
“Right, now I think it’s time for bed big boy”, Hunter said, slapping James’ ass.
James went to take the dildo out but Hunter stopped him, “don’t it’s too hot hot a sight to change”,
James grinned while he saw Hunter go to his chest of drawers he pulled out another dildo and stuck it in his own ass, “Now we can match”n Hunter said raising his eyebrows.
“Ok ok time for bed it is, leave on the bowtie and stay with that cum stained hair, fuck you look”.
“Not as hot as you”, Hunter whispered in his ear.
The two fell into bed facing each other but in the night they felt the other turn over and their dildo’s touch and push them in each other more and more. They both drifted off and Hunter had one thing planned for tomorrow: fix things with Eldon and reunite the boys. Well after he woke James up to a good sloppy blowjob that was.
Notes:
hey hope you enjoyed its another really long one sorry if it ends abruptly i didn't wanna make it over 5000 words aha - please let me know what you guys think your comments give me ammo to keep writing
and on a side note if you ever wanna talk to me about TNS or my rewrite in general you can chat to me on LPSG my username is Kip Oli there's also some amazing fakes over there so be sure to check them out :D
Chapter 17: Game On
Summary:
Hunter is chilling at parkour alley and gets James to text Eldon to meet ‘him’ there so he can make up for all the hurt he has caused to the boy
Notes:
Hey sorry for the long long wait but I hope it was worth it, I'm not sure how active I will be but expect the next not to take as long as this one did. Hope you enjoy please tell me in the comments :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“A-Troupe gather round, I have a truly sad announcement to make”, Kate said begrudgingly.
The dancers all looked around worried and confused, their minds went to the worst possible scenario, were they still going to Nationals? Were they getting evicted?
“Erm Miss Kate, shouldn’t we wait for Michelle”, Emily said, getting out of Hunter’s grip.
“Well actually, erm, that’s what I need to talk about. Sorry”, Kate said, wiping away a tear. “So, Michelle has decided to leave The Next Step, and she will not be returning”.
“You’re joking”, Thalia said.
“No way”, West murmured.
“But Miss Kate, that means we have no alternates”, Emily said, frazzled.
Amanda couldn’t help but smirk, she hadn’t even really done anything yet and two members had left, she knew it was only a matter of time her mission would be done. She’d go back to Elite and crush Nationals.
Hunter stood there baffled, she was his longest and probably best friend other than James. He had just been so preoccupied with the boys and Emily, he knew he had let her down as a friend, he couldn’t help but feel like it was his fault, like he drove her away.
“Okay, guys you’re dismissed, be back here at 6 for the semi finals rehearsals we need to respace, but now can I have Amanda, Thalia and Giselle come and show me the trio. Bye guys”, Kate said waving the other A Troupers out of the room.
“Hey Hunter, oh sorry Amanda”, Emily said accidentally blocking her cubby, she seemed in a rush Emily thought to herself.
“Hey Em, looking good today as always”, Hunter said grinning.
“Oh thank you”, Emily said, flicking her hair around.
“Aha, no worries, pretty girl”.
“So, I was thinking maybe you could come with me to the mall, we have two hours to kill”, Emily said poking his shirt playfully,
“Ah, I really want to but I was going to go to the Music Room to rehearse my solo, it’s really coming together”.
“Oh, yeah ok. After”?
“I would, you know I love to spend time with you. but after group rehearsals me and James have duet practice, sorry”, Hunter said sorrowfully.
“Oh, yeah ok. God look at my man having so many featured dances, you’re gonna look good up on that stage”.
“Aha, thanks Em. ok I gotta go before someone yoinks The Music Room”.
Emily sighed and picked up her shoes, it looked like it would be another Mall trip alone.
— — — —
Emily got out of her car when she got to the Mall, she tried to give Amanda a lift when she saw her jogging for the bus outside of the studio but she got blanked. So when she saw her walking to the mall in a hurry Emily’s suspicions were raised.
She wondered what she was in such a hurry for, Emily knew the Mall VERY well, she knew none of the shops were closing for hours yet, so what could she be hurrying for.
She locked up her car and sped towards her but left enough space to not draw suspicion of Amanda. She followed her into the Mall but when she looked down at her phone for a second to see that Hunter had texted her a picture of him flexing, Amanda was gone. Emily sighed she knew she had to get on a hunt for her.
Emily almost gave up hope and got back to her usual shopping but then she noticed something it was Amanda’s ugly flower jacket and she was sitting on a bench next to a man.
Emily got a little excited was it her boyfriend, all she could see was his back, but he was wearing a top hat and a leather jacket.
Was he French? Emily thought. He seemed to have quite a muscular build.
She crept closer and closer until it dawned on her. She heard her gossiping about the Studio, how Daniel had left and so had Michelle. It all clicked that it was Lucien she was talking to.
Emily felt a little disgusted, she thought he was cute. But then rage grew in her, she managed to keep it to herself and slowly walked off. She didn’t know what to do with this information, but she knew she had to act fast, she texted Riley. ‘SNS’. and bolted back to her car.
— — — —
“Hey man, could I grab your jumper?” Hunter asked James with his classic puppy dog eyes that Hunter knew made James weak.
“Yeah go on then”, James said, tossing it out of his dance bag. The two boys were hanging out in Parkour Alley. It was about half 7, “So Hunter, I need to have a word”.
Hunter looked at James now wearing his knitted grey jumper, “What”? Hunter asked seductively, winking at James thinking this was going somewhere completely different.
James stood up not allowing him to get lured into Hunter’s charm, “Look Hunter, do you want to win Nationals”.
“Well, yeah of course, who doesn’t?”
“Glad you agree. Well in my opinion we can’t win if the team isn’t all united, and right now we’re not”, James said knowing he had to get Hunter to agree to this.
“Yeah true, and that’s why I’ve been coming up with a plan all day. But James, I need your help”.
James grinned at him and charged him, picking him up and swinging him around, “I’m so happy man. Thank you, what do you want me to do, I’ll do anything”.
Hunter chuckled, it did make him feel good seeing his friend so happy to be getting his old friend back and it was all going to be thanks to him. “Ok, ok. Well Eldon won’t come here if I text him, so I need you to do something for me”, Hunter said, raising his eyebrows.
“Now what’s that”, James said lowering his voice, he looked greedily at Hunter’s neck. God it was turning him on thinking of how Hunter was going to get Eldon back on his side.
“Well can you basically just text him telling him to meet YOU here. Then when he comes expecting you I can tell him my side apologise and then hopefully we’ll be reunited for good”.
James was a bit disappointed by his friend's idea, he pondered it a while, tapping his finger on his chin and making ‘hmmm’ noises while he thought.
“What bro”? Hunter asked, genuinely concerned.
“Well I mean I just think Eldon reciprocates a lot better to the direct approach”, James said smirking.
“You think”? Hunter said starting to grin, he could feel his dick growing by the second.
“Oh I do, and you’re wearing your sexy pants today it’s perfect”, James said with a mischievous glint in his eye”.
“How do you know that?” Hunter said, cocking his eyebrow.
“Well I mean not only did I have a peak while I was in the shower after rehearsal when you were changing, I saw you put them on this morning”, James said winning.
“Oh yeah”, Hunter chuckles, “I forgot you were there last night”.
“Oh was I really that forgettable?”, James said, rolling his eyes.
“No, no, don't be silly. I’ve just been focusing on my solo and trying to make Emily feel like I’m not neglecting her”.
“Yeah man, I get it. So do you really like her then”.
“Yeah man, more than anything. She’s just so beautiful inside and out, I don't know what I’d do if she ended it with me”.
“Awh, you’re such a softie sometimes”, James said, hugging his friend.
“Yeah, yeah. Anyways now text that Eldon, I’m ready to let him make me his bitch”.
“Ok ok, you do know how to ruin a moment”, James said pulling out his phone.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
Eldon, James
James - Hey Sexy
Eldon - Oh hey man, you ok
James - You really not gonna return the favour
Eldon - Oh sorry, Hey peachy ass. But seriously what do you want, I’m trying to do homework
James - Well….. I was hoping maybe… no nevermind
Eldon - Bro come on you can't do that to me
Eldon - pleaseeeeeee come on just tell me
James - No it’s fine I was gonna ask you something but don't worry you sound busy
Eldon - Bro just tell me I’ll say yes
James - Welll….. I wanted to know if you’d meet me in Parkour Alley, we had a bit of unfinished business from last time if you get my drift
Eldon - Say no more. I’ll be there in 15
— — — —
“There you go”, James said grinning.
“You are a genius, ok ok, I have a plan. I’m just going to submit to him entirely, he’s gonna love it”, Hunter said getting excited he high fived his friend as James walked away.
“Oh wait Hunter. Here take my phone, if he texts just reply like I would then, maybe set it up somewhere and gimme something to watch”, James said winking.
Hunter waved as he sat on the bench, he was nervous. Really nervous, he knew why Eldon was mad at him; he just needed to put his charm on and be the slut he was born to be.
— — — —
(Culture Shock)
“Omg, Riley there you are”, Emily said rushing into Culture Shock.
“Yeah Em, are you ok, is it the kittens”? Riley asked anxiously. “Also can you believe Michelle, she just like up and left The Next Step, I mean she didn’t even talk to any of us”-
Emily interrupted Riley desperate to tell Riley what she had just unearthed, “Look Riley we have much, much bigger things to worry about right now”.
“Come on now, what’s bigger than Michelle LEAVING the studio right before Nationals”.
Emily adjusted her posture and looked at Riley, “Amanda’s a double agent. She’s still at Elite. She’s only at Elite to take it down from the inside”, Emily said in a hushed tone.
Riley sat there, she was completely shocked, she knew Emily and she had to do something, fix this somehow.
“You know I’m not one to say I told you so but… I told everyone! Look Riley, hi. We need to come up with a plan”. Emily said, trying to snap her sister back into the conversation, her mind drifting.
“Look, we just need to be calm, cool and collected, ok. Act like nothing's wrong”.
“Why”? Emily asked bewildered.
“Because Amanda’s coming over here right now”, Riley slumped back into her seat while Emily started waffling about laughing.
“Hey guys Miss Kate needs us for the Group rehearsal in Studio A”, Amanda said unknowing to the fact the girls in front of her were knowing of her and Lucien’s master plan.
Amanda walked off as Riley and Emily panicked in their seats.
The two followed her from a distance. “Hey Em”, Riley said, pulling her sister back.
“Yeah”.
“I just want to say thankyou for telling me, I know me and you haven’t really been getting on that well and I get it what I did to James wasn’t cool but I want to make it up to the team to everyone, so what I wanna say is thank you for letting me have the opportunity to”.
Emily smiled at her sister, it was clear she was sorry they hugged as they walked back to Studio A.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
‘James’, Eldon
Eldon - Hey man I’ll see you in like 2 minutes
James - Cool
— — — —
Hunter’s heart raced in his chest, he felt like he was going to be sick. He set up James' phone so it was at a good angle to capture his and Eldon’s ‘session’ per say.
Hunter sat in the corner, basically invisible for when Eldon would walk into Parkour Alley.
“Hey James”? Eldon called out.
Hunter slowly walked forward towards Eldon.
“What the fuck are you doing here, where’s James”? Eldon asked, confused.
“Look, I want to make everything up to you. What I did was really shitty and I got James to help. Please Eldon hear me out”, Hunter said sympathetically.
“Fine you have 2 minutes”, Eldon said, sitting down with his arms crossed.
“Ok ok, that’s all I need. Look I want to make it up to you, I will do anything please, I’m really sorry for messing everything up with Michelle and then not even getting with Michelle and then falling for Emily. I’m sorry for becoming the new National Soloist. I’m sorry for kinda stealing your friends even though you need to know that was my intention at all. I miss how it was when I first came to the Studio, you’ve got to accept we definitely have some connection, some spark”.
Eldon listened to the boy, it was true he was definitely drawn to him. “Look Hunter, I need to say sorry too, this isn’t all your fault either. I mean alot of it was but yes some of it was mine as well. I made myself an outcast, I stopped talking to my friends… look I was, no sorry no I am jealous of you”.
“Really”, Hunter said, trying to hide his grin.
Eldon nodded looking down.
“Well Eldon, look I am here to make this all up to you, I’m ready to officially be made your little bitch. But if we do this, then we’re boys ok”, Hunter said truly hoping this would work, it really was time he made things right.
“Oh, so forward are we”? Eldon said, cocking his head.
“I just want to make you happy”, Hunter said gently grabbing Eldon’s dick.
“Well if you really want to make me happy, you’ll firstly let me have a go on that ass, then truely make me your bitch”, Eldon said whispering in Hunter’s ear making Hunter’s dick twinge.
“Fuck ok, you sure”?
“Very”, Eldon said breathlessly.
“Ok then, I’m wearing some extra special pants for you”.
Eldon grinned and yanked down Hunter’s jeans, “Oh my, these are hot”.
Hunter was wearing some blue and red pump briefs, they really highlighted Hunter’s bulge perfectly, and when Eldon turned Hunter over his dick tented in his jeans. There was a section cut out off the pants leaving his ass exposed.
“Fuck, you really are such a slut”, Eldomn whispered his dick twitching.
“Only for you”, Hunter moaned in Eldon’s ear as he felt Eldon trace his asshole with his cold finger, gently putting it in.
“Fuck, wait before I get onto that asshole you might wanna lube up my dick”.
Hunter grinned and got onto his knees, he hitched his ass in the air and looked up at Eldon. Eldon didn’t know whether or not to look at the boy's beautiful house looking up at him ready to be used or his fat ass in the air. God it was hot.
Eldon pulled Hunter’s jeans down, “Lube it up bitch”, Eldon growled.
Hunter’s face got slapped by Eldon’s dick, he looked at it greedily and dove straight in, Eldon wrapped his hands around Hunter’s head as firmly as he could. “Fuck, this mouth belongs to me”, Eldon moaned as he felt Hunter gag on his dick.
Hunter tried to nod as he choked as Eldon forced his dick into his mouth.
“Fuck”, Eldon began thrusting in and out letting Hunter slobber all over his dick. He thrusted and thrusted letting all of Hunter’s saliva build up on Eldon’s dick. Hunter was gagging less and less but the more he gagged the more Eldon fucking loved it. He couldn’t take it any more as he watched Hunter’s ass bounce as he worked on Eldon’s dick.
He needed to fuck that ass… now.
Eldon then recoiled out of Hunter’s mouth making Hunter cough. “Right that’s all the lube you’re getting you little slut”. Eldon said with an evil grin.
“Am I making you happy daddy”, Hunter said, shooting James, submissive eyes.
“Mmm, you know you are horny little slut. Are you a good slut”, Eldon said with a maniac glint in his eyes.
“You know it, what do you want me to do now daddy”, Hunter said grinning eager to please.
Eldon sprawled on him and pinned him to the floor, he locked the boy in a deep kiss their tongues fought for dominance, Eldon won and then grabbed Hunter and unexpectedly flipped him over.
“Fuck, I love this side of you Eldon, fuck”, Hunter moaned as Eldon slapped his ass cheeks hard.
“You are about to become property of Eldon. This ass is mine, now shut the fuck up and take it you little bitch”. Eldon put his fingers in Hunter’s mouth and then slammed his now lubed dick into Hunter’s ass without warning.
Hunter fired out a loud yelp followed by a multitude of moans pelted out from the boy's mouths.
“Please Eldon. please . make me your whore”, Hunter screamed out.
Eldon gripped onto Hunter’s cheek firmer as he continued to ram Hunter’s unprepared ass, “Shhh, we’re in the park remember”?
Hunter tried to keep his moans down but fuck did it hurt but it also felt so amazing at the same time. His restrained dick was aching to be released. Eldon carried on fucking him his other hand now pulling his head up and down, fuck it felt amazing as he clapped Hunter’s cheeks god was this boys ass fat.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck”, Eldon moaned as he got closer and closer. “Mmm, you want me to cum in your slutty asshole”, Eldon whispered.
“Yes, please”, Hunter moaned huskily under Eldon’s dominant spell.
“Yes please what slut”? Eldon said trying not to chuckle, god this was just so hot to him being in control and seeing Hunter’s restrained dick throbbing and leaking precum through his briefs.
“Yes please daddy. Please let your cum out into my slutty gaping hole”, Hunter moaned yelping at the end when he felt Eldon’s hand slap his ass while his dick trickled cum through his ass.
“Fuck, you’re such a whore”, Eldon said. He picked Hunter up and chucked him over the bench, “Stay there whore”, Eldon muttered.
Eldon got his phone while Hunter stayed on the bench on all fours, his asshole facing the street in front of them, if someone looked over and tried to see them through the foliage they would’ve for sure seen Hunter’s slutty asshole dripping with Eldon’s hot sticky cum.
Eldon took his phone out and said, “This is what happens when Daddy Eldon turns you into one of his whores”, he slapped Hunter’s already red ass making another bout of cum fall onto Hunter’s balls. “Are you a happy cumslut”, Eldon grinned at Hunter.
Hunter nodded, “look at how throbbing this boys poor dick is from being fucked”, Eldon said mischievously. Then he got an idea. He went to Hunter’s ass and gave it a squeeze making most of Eldon’s cum trickle onto Hunter’s balls, “Fuck you are hot”, Eldon grinned and put his phone away.
“Thanks big daddy Eldon”, Hunter grinned facing him. Hunter then locked Eldon for a kiss. It was nice and passionate, Hunter broke it and asked, “You ready to become my whore now”.
Eldon reached down to Hunter’s dick and gave it a good squeeze making more precum sully his briefs. “Nah, but we’re boys though. See you tomorrow. Also Hunter, good luck getting home”, Eldon said chuckling, carrying the boy’s jeans and shirt. Eldon then bolted as Hunter stood there shocked.
Hunter wasn’t even mad, he was kind of proud. He looked at his briefs, stained in precum and the back cut out, it looked like it would be a rough walk home especially with his erect dick leading his every move. He chuckled as he walked, Eldon had finally got him. But Hunter definitely wouldn’t be letting Eldon feel like he was Hunter’s daddy for too long, he would get him back and good next time.
Hunter’s mind wandered with dirty thoughts as he walked home after grabbing James’ phone, looking like the slut he was, cum dripping from his ass.
— — — —
It was a long 20 minute walk back home but he had made it back without any attacks or people calling the police on him so that was a success. He got through the door to his dad giving him a puzzling look.
“Fun day Hunter”, Hunter’s dad said.
“Yeah it was actually as it goes”, Hunter says chuckling.
Hunter’s dad ruffled his son’s hair as he went upstairs, he made sure to check out his son’s dump truck as he went upstairs. Fuck his son had a big ass, better than his wifes for sure, and he was such a slut cum dripping from his ass, and he was out in public like that. It was a little weird but he was almost proud of his son.
“Liking the new look Hunter”, Hunter’s dad called up.
“Ahah, yeah thanks sorry about this.. If you like it so much, I’ll give you a makeover next time”.
“Yeah I don’t think so, sleep well kid”.
Hunter chuckled as he stripped off, god he was excited for this shower. He called up West and made sure to put on the camera button. Hunter was so excited, everything was on the up for him, the boys were back together, he was feeling great about himself, things were amazing with Emily, he had a new level of confidence he didn’t have back in Maddison. He got into the shower and let himself relax as he slowly stroked his dick while watching West do the same.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed if you did please do give me a review in the comments
Chapter 18: Make A Plan To Love Me
Summary:
Jake’s is feeling horny… very horny and he decides he needs to finally get a piece of West’s ass
Notes:
Big thanks to GUESTING for the idea for the chapter and big sorry I’ve not posted in months life for me is very hectic rn
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Babe”, James said talking to Riley he sat down and put his arm around the girl before getting quickly shut down by her.
“See James, I never said we were getting back together”, Riley said crossing her arms. “I said maybe I would think about the idea of getting back together. Very different”.
“Well what can I do”.
Riley looked at him with an annoyed look, “Hmm, good idea. Here it’s a list of 20 things, if you do all of these things then yes, I’ll get back to you”.
James looked at the list puzzled, these ideas they looked near impossible, “But why would I do that? You’re the one that tried to expose me”.
“What are you talking about James, you broke my heart”.
“But we… we were never together”, James said starting to panic as the background behind him turned red.
“Hah, well if you don’t do this then I’ll send this”, Riley said getting her phone out showing every thing James had ever done with a guy, every wank he had to gay porn.
The room began to spin as James woke up in a sweat, “Fuck”, he muttered. It was only a nightmare, he didn’t know why he was seeing Riley like that. Yeah she was a bit of a bitch, but she wouldn’t go to that extremes.
James wiped his forehead and got out of bed, he looked down and realised he had gotten a bone, maybe it was because of all the mental images of James’s best sex with guys popping up in his dream. But he knew it was the perfect time to sort that out.
He took down his white CK’s and looked at his rock hard italian dick, he did have to admit he did have a good dick, nice veins and a big set of balls. He got comfortable in his bed again and because Hunter still had his phone he would just have to use his imagination.
“Fuck”, he was imagining being there in the Studio right in the middle of Studio A he was there on his knees. His dick hard in his hand, he was looking at all the boys there willing to be fucked.
Eldon there, his pale ass there, a bit of blonde hairs big a good jiggle to it. Hunter’s big ass there, clenching in front of him, begging to be fucked.
But then he saw West’s ass there, the big muscular thing, but with a great jiggle. Fuck he needed it, he had never had West’s hole yet, it would be so fucking tight
“Fuck”, he needed West’s hole. He was wanking fast, he was about to slip and finger up his ass but then he heard a knock and a voice followed.
“Hey Jamsie, I’ve got you some breakfast here then I can give you a lift”, Aunt Cathy called through.
“Thanks”, James replied, sighing, he pulled his sheets up and hid the tenting going on with his sheets.
“There you go honey”, Cathay said to the boy. “Don’t take too long, I have to dash to my pottery class with Lisa”.
James smiled at her, he supposed his wank would have to wait till after dance, he looked down at his rock hard dick and sighed. But he did know one thing, he had to fuck West’s ass.
— — — —
Hunter walked into Culture Shock with West. The two were joking about something to do with peanuts but then Hunter saw Emily. He had a big plan to do something nice for her tonight, he had missed hanging out with her recently.
“Hey, I’ve missed you”, Hunter said to Emily who smiled as he came over.
“Same, guess what”, Emily said excitedly.
“What”, Hunter said, cocking his head, getting excited.
“Well… I have gotten my hands on…”-
Hunter cut Emily off knowing where this was going, “No way, it’s not the newest my super secret vampire romance book is it”?
“It is indeed”, Emily said grinning.
“Oh my god, no way. That’s actually wild, I looked last night and they were all sold out”.
“Well, I have my ways”, Emily said, flicking her hair.
“I still can’t believe Michelle made fun of me for liking these, they’re so fucking good”, Hunter said reading the blurb.
“Well she’s just not a very twenty-first century girl,” Emily said, rolling her eyes.
“Wait wait, I’ll be back in a second. I just need to talk to James quickly”, Hunter said, giving Emily the book back.
Emily playfully rolled her eyes but it was cute seeing Hunter having a really good friend like James.
“Hey man, here’s your phone back”, Hunter said, giving James the phone.
“Well how was it last night then”, James said grinning.
“Really good”, Hunter said, chuckling a little. Although the little shit did leave me there without clothes and rock hard, but you know what I can’t even be mad. It was kind of deserved and I mean he was really hot.
James was just laughing, Hunter was too. Hunter could tell James was getting quite hard from just the thought, “Someone’s getting excited”, Hunter said winking.
“Well I was having a great little fantasy this morning but Cathy walked in on me. But it’s fine, I have a plan and it’s going to be so fucking good. I just need to have a word with West so if you’ll excuse me”, James walked away as he rearranged his dick to hide his boner but everyone in Culture Shock saw James’s outline as he rearranged.
“Hey Em, wanna walk up to dance”, Hunter said putting his arm around her.
“Yeah lets go before James gets us kicked out”, she said laughing.
— — — —
“Em, Em wait up”, Riley says, calling over her sister.
“Hey, Hunter I’ll see you in there yeah”, Emily says departing from her boyfriend.
“Yeah ok see you in there”, Hunter says kissing her cheek making her grin from ear to ear.
“Right so I have kind of a plan”, Riley said playing with her fingers.
“Yeah let's hear it”, Emily said, confident in her sister’s plotting abilities.
“Well basically if I get everyone to turn on me and hate me, then, then maybe I could join Amanda”.
Emily looked at her sister, she knew it was a good plan but there was just one thing she needed to switch, “Right, no that’s an amazing plan very proud. But Riley, you can’t be in the centre of it. Firstly you would be too anxious to handle Amanda, and no one at The Next Step is going to turn on you. You already almost ruined one guy's life and everyone still likes you, no it has to be who gets turned on by the team”.
Riley looked at her, she knew Emily was right so with a heavy heart she agreed. It just sucked, Riley knew how hard Emily worked to get to where she is with the team and now she was just going to throw it all away.
The two walked in together and started to stretch while Miss Kate came out from her office. “Ok so I know Michelle only just left, but we can’t waste no time. We need to get a new female soloist for Nationals. Any takers”.
Amanda instantly stepped forward, “I want to do the solo”.
Miss Kate was clearly happy with that option but Riley and Emily knew Amanda couldn’t be doing the solo, if she left there would be no Miss National Soloist. So Riley too stepped forward, “I’d like the solo, too, Miss Kate, please, thankyou”.
“Sure, okay looks like we’re going to have a fun showdown. You have three hours to practise and rehearse. Goodluck”, Kate said before going back into her office.
Emily smiled at her sister as the rest of the team left the Studio. “Hey, Hunter”.
“Hey pretty little thing, how are you then”?
“Fine, fine. Although I’ve not seen you in a while”, Emily says, rubbing his arm.
“Ah, well I have the perfect solution to that, I have booked us a table at that Italian place you like in 30 minutes”.
Emily kissed her boyfriend on the cheek before walking off, Hunter grinned and went to go see Eldon, who was also going to the shower room.
— — — —
“Hey West”, James said with his typical bad boy grin from the shower.
“Oh hey man”, West said stripping down, he noticed James obvious boner in the shower. “Someone’s excited to see me”.
“To be fair, I mean look at you, also I’ve not seen you in a while”, James said grinning.
“True, true. I’m sure I can make up for it though”, West said grinning.
“Oh really, you know I was oping you would come in here”< James said as West approached the shower his semi hard big black dick swinging towards him.
“Oh yeah why’s that”, West said, not leaving much space between the boys.
“You may have been in my fantasies this morning”.
“Oh really, destroying that ass with my big dick was I”, West said winking.
“Hmm something like that”, James said coily.
“Hmm, I know what you like”, West said lunging forward locking the boy into a deep fiery kiss, the passion filled the shower room as James brought his hands down to West’ ass. West broke the kiss pulling his head from James, he looked down at James’s hands squeezing and grabbing his ass.
“Maybe I don’t know what you like”, West said grinning.
“This okay”? James said, hoping for a yes.
“I mean yeah, I’m not usually a bottom, but it’s been a while. It could be fun”, West said continuing the kiss, crashing his lips back into James.
“Fuck I want this ass”, James said inbetween moaning while West stroked on his dick.
“Oh yeah, how much”, West said greedily kissing James’ neck.
“So much man you have no idea”, James said moaning.
West started playing with James’ nipples making the boy moan even louder. “God this is gonna be a good afternoon”, West said panting.
“You don’t even know”, James said as he slipped his soapy finger into West’s practically virgin ass. “Fuck that is the tightest ass I’ve felt in a while”.
“Hey what can I say I’m not as big of a cock slut as you guys”, West said moaning.
“Oh really”, James said giggling manically sticking his fingers in deeper making West whimper.
“Well… *moan *… maybe just for today “, West said moaning his ass getting more ravenous as James finger fucked him.
“Mmm that’s a good boy, now you ready for this dick”, James said, his voice being drowned out by the shower and West’s hungry moans.
“Please…”, West moaned his ass pressing back onto James’ knuckles.
“Hmmm I’m not convinced… beg”, James said deadpan
“Please James please let your dick destroy my ass only two other men have ever been inside me and I want you to be the first please daddy please make me feel good”, West whined making James blush intensely.
“Ok, ok lucky number three I like it, see I love fucking hunter I mean who doesn’t, but his ass I mean you can tell it’s not one of his firsts… but this ass oh my lord it’s good”.
“Fuck it then”, West said moaning staring into James’ eyes as James continuously finger blasted him.
James in one sharp movement yanked his fingers out of West’s tight hole. “Good slut”, James whispered as he grabbed his now throbbing dick leaking precum like a tap. He lined up with West’s ass and winked at the boy still staring at him his ass quivering to be fucked.
“OMG FUCKING HELL”, West screamed!
“Fuck the soaps lubed you up nicely”, James said his dick most of the way in from one sharp thrust.
“It hurts so bad daddy but also feels amazing…” West said his head rolling back.
“You know it… now I’m going to fuck you so hard with no apology jsut like you do to us and I better hear no whining bitch”, James said aggressively his full dick engorged by West’s hole.
“You won’t daddy… fuck it feels good, please… please fuck me hard”.
James winked and then started to pound onto West’s hole James knew he wouldn’t last long and it didn’t look like West would either his dick looked like it had a heart beat with the amount it was throbbing. James knew he had to make this last it was too good an opportunity to waste.
He fucked west as hard as he could in the shower his balls ferociously slapping West’s ass making him moan louder. “FUCK JAMES… PLEASE CAN I CUM”, West said as James relentlessly pounded his hole.
“Not yet baby… me first”, James said keeping control.
West moaned out slightly annoyed as James pounded his ass it felt so fucking good and special…
James had his hands wrapped around West’s throat as West had his legs wrapped around James. James stared at him and his moans got louder and louder the pressure was building up in West’s ass it felt like James’s dick was expanding until he shot his hot sticky load all into West’s ass.
“FUCK”, West screamed out as James panted… “please, please let me cum”, West pleaded his dick feeling like it eas about to fall off.
“Go now cum”, James said. West soon shot his load out going right should both their heads.
“Fuck shame it didn’t land on me I could’ve had a snack”, James winekd.
“Maybe next time”, West said, chuckling, still panting the pressure of James’s softening cock still in his ass.
“Maybe we should finish our shower now”, James said winking.
West replied panting and locking James for a slow kiss after the heat and passion they just experienced. The two boys stood there panting under the powerful jet from the shower.
“Having fun without me were we”, hunter says grinning raising his eyebrow.
“Yup”, West said proudly winking at Hunter.
“Well as long as you two don’t mind me having a shower I gotta go quickly meet up with Em”, Hunter says stripping.
“No we don’t mind one bit”, James said grinning at Hunter’s ass as he got in the shower.
—- —- —- —-
Emily was sitting in the music room. The door was shut, tears streaming down her face seeing the whole team just turn on her like that killed her. Making her sister lose the nationals solo… she knew it was all a part of their plan but it still hurt.
“Hey Em, that was intense are you okay”, Hunter said trailing after her storm out
Emily put on a brave face and said she was fine but Hunter knew she was lying, he went and sat down next to her. The two sat for a little while until Hunter put his arm around her, “I’ll always love you Em, you were jsut trying to help her”.
Emily heard these words even after seeing her become this monster Hunter still cared still wanted to be there for her to break Emily down. She erupted into tears and sniffled out, “you’re the only good thing in my life right now”, and pulled the boy in for a hug.
The two sat there for a while hugging. Emily wiped her tears and told him to leave, Hunter was a little confused but didn’t want to start an argument with his already upset girlfriend so left.
Emily put her game face on and texted Amanda to come speak to her… the game had officially begun.
As Hunter left the music room he had a pit in his stomach. Something felt off, he felt like something bad was going to happen. Maybe he shouldn’t get so comfortable… his thoughts were racing but interrupted by a ding.
—- —- —- —-
(TEXTING)
The Boys Officially
James, West, Hunter, Eldon
James - so… we’re all officially bros again I think it’s time we have some celebrations and re-initiate an old friend back in ;)
Eldon - oh god…
Hunter - count me in
West - I might need a day or two to recover from today but I’ll be so in
Eldon - recover from what!??
James - ;)
Notes:
Hope you ejjoyeddddd
Chapter 19: Sacrifice
Chapter Text
Eldon paced back and forth, the boys had all arranged to meet at Hunter’s house for Eldon’s reinitiation. Eldon was stressed, he had a pit in his stomach. He knew he’d enjoy himself eventually so he didn’t know why he was so stressed but he just was.
Hunter’s house was big, Eldon had never been there before but it looked nice, 3 floors, and a balcony. He didn’t blame Hunter’s parents for taking the new job offer and moving here if this is the type of house the money let them buy.
The aforementioned boy was up in his bedroom, getting something that Eldon had no doubts he would use on him later. Eldon looked up at what he assumed was Hunter’s room, he caught eye contact with Hunter and Hunter returned with a sly grin. Eldon gulped what was the boy planning. He disappeared from the window clearly holding something.
“What’s in your hand?” Eldon asked him when Hunter opened the door.
“You’ll find out later.” Was all Hunter saud, throwing in a wink too.
Eldon sighed and came inside. Guess he’d just have to wait. He gasped a little though when Hunter gave him a snack on the ass.
“Don’t look so nervous”, James said coming from Hunter’s living room, his arms crossed and a cheeky grin on his face.
“Yeah it’s not like we’re gonna get caught or anything my parents are in Napa for the weekend”, Hunter said smiling earnestly.
“That’s really not why I’m nervous”, Eldon said under his breath. James heard it however, but just shrugged. Not like they would’ve worried anyway if Hunter’s dad was home. He was pretty sure he caught him staring at his son’s ass last time he was over.
“Your shower is great by the way, Hunter.” West said as he came out of one of the many bathrooms in the place.
“I’m surprised James wasn’t in there with you, we all know what you two are like in the shower”, Hunter said winking to James who turned red.
West chuckled in response remembering his hot soapy adventure with James, “So when we were getting this show on the road then”, West promptly dropped the towel around his waist leaving him naked in Hunter’s hallway as the boys gawped at him.
“Oh don’t just stare at it. Especially you James! You saw it just yesterday.” West confidently laughed while jerking himself off a little.
“Well, on that note. Tonight is all about you, Eldon. So I think you should start.”
“Huh”, Eldon said breaking from his gaze he had been stood in the corner not saying anything in the hope of delaying the brutal fucking as long as he could.
“You heard Hunter”, James said smirking, “come on slut”.
His knees hit the ground as James shoved him to them. He grimaced when West poked his cheeks with his long cock. Every part of him was still nervous, but this is what he agreed to.
Slowly, he started bringing West into his mouth.
“Come on Eldon don’t be a pussy you were much more of a slut when we first met”, Hunter said slamming Eldon’s head into West’s cock making West moan out.
Eldon gagged but persisted on the dick it was his fault really he left the boys over a petty thing. It was time they all came back together. He placed his hands on West’s cheeks and began to bob his head slightly West moaned as Eldon touched his ass. He still was more of a top, but it reminded him of the glorious moment if James railed him.
He looked and saw the other two making out while they took off their own clothes. Both of them were hard and dripping.
James was straddled on top of Hunter the two on the floor making out passionately James was taking Hunter’s shirt off leaving him in black joggers and James was already only in his briefs that made his ass pop.
Eldon carried on sucking on West’s dick he was desperate for air but didn’t want to let any of them down. He sucked and sucked and gagged and gagged until West took hold of his hair and took him off his dick allowing him to breathe.
“As hot as that is, I don’t want you passing out.” He leaned down and kissed Eldon for a second. His precum passed between them as their tongues danced.
Hunter spanks James as they continue, making his right cheek swing. Eldon looks and feels himself getting harder as he looks at it. Sucks he won’t get to fuck it tonight.
“Babe, I think we need to get the show on the road”, Hunter said, his breath heavy as James nibbled on his neck.
“Oh shit yeah sorry”, James said getting up from Hunter looking at the two boys before them his dick hard in his slutty briefs.
“James I think it’s time we tell Eldon the plan tonight”, West said grinning.
“Absolutely”, Hunter said grinning, also stroking the boy's chest.
Eldon gulped looking at their suspicious faces.
“Hunter, if you would get that toy, please?” West said.
Hunter nodded and went to get it, his huge ass shaking with each step. Eldon licked his lips at the sight of it.
He had no idea what was in store for him. But if it was these guys, then it was something big.
“Come on James just a little hint”, Eldon asked.
James sat there grinning at him, his boner going down a little. In order to keep it up he summoned Eldon infront of him. James looked at the boy licking his lips. He ripped Eldon’s shirt right off his body and started playing with the boy's pale chest.
West observed grinning only to be interrupted with Hunter coming down the stairs with the box in his hand. “Alright here we are. Oh, getting frisky there?” He smirked. “Alright, get this boy on all fours.”
James and West followed the order quickly. Eldon was even more confused now, but let them rid him off of the rest of his clothes. His pale ass was in the air.
Turning around, he saw what Hunter was pulling out: A full body leather restraint!
“You… you erm- you wanna put that on me”, Eldon said, nervous not being able to have control of his arms or legs.
Hunter replied by shoving Eldon onto his sofa and looking down to him and muttering, “all fours”.
All of them watched in glee as Hunter set up Eldon into it. Eldon just stayed there in slight fear, but also fascination. It hurt a bit when he moved, especially around his nipples.
He looked a proper slut and they couldn’t wait to get started on him.
“Mmmm I can now officially say the first official boys meeting of 2014 has begun”, James said grinning.
“So erm who gets me first”, Eldon said nervously, his throat still hurting from West.
“West already had you sucking him. So I think Hunter or I should go first.”
“Well, he was being the bitchiest towards you James, so I think we should save you for last and let you have a real good time with him.”
They all agreed on this. So, Hunter pulled off his brief.
His 7 inches stood proudly pointing at Eldon. Eldon gulped; he just needed to relax. But it wasn’t working, this was gonna be a long night he’d never forget.
“Now I’d try not to move unless you want a sharp jolt in those pretty nipples”, James said purring, stroking the boy's torso. “West already had you sucking him. So I think Hunter or I should go first.”
“Well, he was being the bitchiest towards you James, so I think we should save you for last and let you have a real good time with him.”
They all agreed on this. So, Hunter pulled off his brief. His 7 inches stood proudly pointing at Eldon. Eldon gulped; he just needed to relax. But it wasn’t working, this was gonna be a long night he’d never forget.
“Now I’d try not to move unless you want a sharp jolt in those pretty nipples”, James said purring, stroking the boy's torso.
Hunter went beside him, promptly getting a snack on his juicy butt. He smirked at James then lined himself up at Eldon’s hole. Oh, he was definitely gonna be getting revenge for that stunk he pulled in him.
Eldon winced loudly as he felt Hunter push his large tip in. “Awww come on Eldon don’t look like that”, Hunter said tugging on his nipples clamps slightly making the boy scream out a mix between a moan and a yelp.
“Sorry”, Eldon said apologetically, feeling Hunter push his dick further in filling his tight hole.
“Sorry what”? Hunter said grinning loving the power in his hand. Eldon looked confused, until he got a big slap on his pale ass, turning the skin red.
“Sorry daddy,” He hissed.
“Good boy” Hunter growled, cockily. He kept pushing in, his girthy cock widening out Eldon easily. “AHHH”, Eldon screamed, feeling the pressure of his un prepped asshole widening.
“Mmm you like it because I don't like you slut”, Hunter said, grabbing hold of Eldon’s nipple chain threatening to tug it.
“Yes daddy I love it”, Eldon gleefully replied.
Hunter smirked, “good slut”, he laid another slap on Wldon’s ass making the boy whimper.
James and West jerked themselves off as they watched. They were loving the dominating display Hunter was showing and couldn’t wait to have a go themselves.
Hunter was holding tights onto Eldon’s hips. He was making sure it hurt just as much as when Eldon fucked him. Hunter grinned seeing the boy force the smile he’d normally feel bad but it’s honestly what we deserved after all the antics he played earlier this year.
He made sure to plough him as hard as he could so his balls would slap his balls making them sting a little and so the friction would send jolts of pain and pleasure throughout his chest.
He was fucking him like a dog and his ass was bouncing like mad. Grunts and moans escaped him as he picked up the pace.
Eldon on the other hand was trying to get used to it. It felt so painful and humiliating. But, he found he might actually like that. He was getting a little jolt of joy every time he heard James or West chuckle watching him be such a little whore.
The boys were now jerking eachother off slowly, they were staring at Hunter fucking Eldon so brutally it was so hot. They were just excited to get in there.
Hunter could feel his climax rising. Squeezing his eyes shut, he dove in deep and shot several loads inside Eldon. Eldon gasped at the warm liquid. He knew he probably looked like a whore with it dripping out of him.
“Fuck!” Hunter panted. “That was good.” The boys ogled Eldon’s slutty wide ass dripping with cum, he wanted to move to collapse but he couldn’t. It was making his dick throb like mad all the eyes on his slutty ass.
“Fuck yes finally my turn”, West said in excitement. He didn’t waste any time. He’d been hornier than the other two ever since getting sucked. Eldon practically screamed as he shoved his entire length inside him.
James laughed at his friends from where he had his arm wrapped around Hunter. The twos mouths interlocked while maintaining eye contact on Eldon being brutally fucked by west.
His screams filled Hunter’s whole house as he tried to keep still in order to not create more pain throughout his body. He was still tight even after Hunter and West were taking no time easing him in. West had suffered from the bros falling apart the worst James had hunter and Eldon wanted to be alone so he was using all his pent up aggression here.
“Yeah, you like that you slut?!” Slap! “Like having this hard cock railing that ass?!”
Slap after slap came. Eldon was a crying abs moaning ness. It hurt so much. But the pleasure of it outweighed that.
All the boys started snickering at him; this was all what tonight was about. Making him pay, the boys had made their apologies; it was Eldon’s turn.
“I love it daddy”, Eldon sniffled out trying to not show his weaknesses although he was actually finding being so vulnerable hot.
“Yeah I know you do.” West growled and spanked him again.
His hands travelled to Eldon’s nipples and latched onto him to leverage. This just added to the overall pain. He was balls deep in him now.
“FUCK, ITS SO DEEP DADDY”! Eldon screamed out starting to get ounces of pleasure mixed with the raw pain he was feeling from being so brutally fucked.
He wasn’t sure if he wanted it to be over as soon as possible or if this was all he wanted for the rest of his life, he wanted to press his ass back into west’s ass but didn’t want the nipple attachments to sting even more especially due to west holding tight to them.
West's balls kept slapping against the pale skin of his ass. He was close, he knew it. And he was gonna make sure he came just as deep inside as Hunter did.
“I’m close, whore. Prepare to be filled up with my cum!”
“I-… I’m ready da-… daddy I’m ready”, Eldon staggered out finally feeling pleasure from the brutal fuck went was giving him. He was so powerful in that moment and eldon was so powerless against him and he loved it.
Eldon arched his back and as soon as he did so west shot his hot wet sticky load into Eldon’s pale ass. He was looking more of a proper slut by the minute. Looking at him there, all tied up, dripping with cum, hole open and ready for more, James couldn’t get his briefs off quicker.
His cock bounced and dripped as he strutted over to Eldon. “I hope you’re ready to make up for how bitchy you’ve been”, James said, grabbing Eldon’s hair and lifting his head up sending a sharp jolt to Eldon’s nipples.
Eldon nodded his head in response eagerly, “ I need you daddy. Please”, Eldon mounded out cum dripping from his ass.
“Should’ve thought that months ago. Could’ve had me threading you like the skit you are daily.” James berated him. A loud slap filled the room. This being more than any others. And as Eldon cried, Janes went all in.
Now, West was incredibly long and Hunter was thick. But, James was both. Eldon cried out feeling James enter his wrecked hole the deeper James got into Eldons hole the more he felt Eldon’s hole stretching .
James lay a few slaps on his ass as he pushed and pushed into Eldon's ass. “How the fuck are you still so tight?” Janes grunted out. “Guess I’ll have to do all the work myself.
Then he started thrusted, holding nothing back. West and Hunter watched, getting hard again, as James’ huge cock thundered into Eldon, his ass jiggling each time.
“Oh- oh m- my god”, Eldon whined out James’ hand gripped tightly to the boy's throat as he destroyed his ass hole.
James still has an inch or two to go. Eldon was a moaning mess, the cavern of his ass not being stretched out yet making it tighter and tighter for James to inch into. With a hard thrust, he went all the way in, and Eldon screamed like a banshee.
“Shut the fuck up! You’re gonna take this big cock and like it!” James growled. Eldon just nodded his head. Unknown to his friend though, that screen was of intense pleasure as he had hit his prostate.
It blinded him from all the pain coming from his harness. He was in heaven. All he wanted to do was have fun but he didn’t want to show that to the others.
James carried on pummelling his ass vigorously as Hunter and West watched from Hunter’s sofa getting slightly hard again as they slowly played with each other's balls.
He was balls deep in Eldon now, and the slap of them went loud across the room. Every piece of anger, loss and guilt he had felt this year because of him went through.
Eldon would be lucky to walk after. Eldons nipples felt like they would fall off but he was feeling so pleasured he didn’t even care every jolt of precum flowing from James’s Italian dick shooting onto his prostate was amazing.
“You’re really going hard”, Hunter remarked before going to get water from his kitchen.
“He deserves it. He needs to remember what I can do to him if he decides to act like a little bitch again.” James pants.
He feels so close, and he can’t wait to fill up all this red ass with his load. His hands are leaving bruises on his hips with his thrusts. West pulled out his phone, this was brutal and yet Eldon never looked happier, “want me to cum in you bitch. Wanna become my cum slut again”?
“Fuck… yes please- daddy please cum you deserve to oh fuck”, Eldon spazzed out his dick aching with all the pent up cum.
“Yeah you’re gonna take it. And after this, you’re gonna let me fuck or have you fuck me anytime I want. I own you!”
Oh, this was amazing to Eldon. Every nerve he had at first was gone and he just wanted to feel all that cum now.
“Fuck James just put him out of his misery give it to him”, West said his dick rock hard again watching the hot exchange he couldn’t wait till the climax.
“Not till I think he deserves it, isn’t that right baby”, James moaned nibbling on Eldon’s ear, his muscles ached being restrained he was so ready for cum it was all he could think off, “yes daddy… when ever I- you think I deserve it”.
At this point he was just teasing him. But it was nice that Eldon knew his place now. Plus, he could barely hold it in anymore.
“I’m so close now. You ready for me to fill this slutty ass with all my cum?”
“Please daddy- please”, Eldon moaned out as he arched his back making James cock explode in his ass. His hot cum flowed all throughout Eldon’s ass it went on for a while James stood there panting cum flying out of his ass.
“Fuck thankyou daddy”, Eldon moaned his dick still aching.
“Yeah, you better be thankful.” James spanked him one last time, making some of his juice fly out. The sight just made all of them even harder, even himself.
He looked at West and Hunter, and without a word, they knew what to do.
“Get on your knees.”
“Yes daddy please could you erm help me”, Eldon said still restrained his dick twitching with every second that passed by. Look was ready for this the boys were back together and it was time to bury the feud.
James picked him up by under his arms and put him on the floor. Eldon was ready for this this time and opened his mouth quickly,
“Someone’s eager.” Hunter laughed, tapping his tip against Eldon’s tongue, giving him a taste of the salt.
“Please give it to me. I’ll be a good boy I’ll be your cum sluts”, Eldon whined.
The boys all grinned at each other looking at what Eldon had become. He was so horny so desperate for their dicks it felt amazing. In sync, they all started jerking off. Eldon looked so hot under them, ready to be covered in all of their loads.
He loved the sight too, finally having all of them using him like this again. “Fuck now boys”, James yelled out and all th boys in unison shot their loads onto Eldon’s face. They all weren’t the biggest loads especially James’s but they covered his face amazingly. James snapped a picture and sent it to Chris ‘the boys are back in town.
Eldon let out a huge breath as he got soaked. It felt so good, and he knew now that they were all good again. Still, his own cock was aching between his legs.
All of them could see it. “Hmm what do you say boys… shall we let him be relieved”, James asked menacingly ogling the boy licking his cum stained lips.
“Hmmm it’s the only nice thing to do, his ass is gonna hurt for weeks”, Hunter said grinning, also helping Eldon lap the cum up and then getting Eldon to suck the cum off of his finger.
They pulled him up together, and then all got down on their knees. Eldon smirked as he saw the change in positions. The leather got thrown to the side by West, and they waited.
They didn’t have to for long.
James, Hunter and West’s heads were servicing Eldon’s dick Hunter, sucking firmly on his halls. West sucked on the base and James’s throat was on the boy's bell end.
Eldon let out a loud moan and shot his cup right down James’ throat. “Fuck”, Eldon gasped.
They knew he wasn’t going to last long, but the amount that did come shocked them. It felt like more than a minute went by before James stopped feeling more going down on him.
Eldon slumped back down on the couch after. “Fuck my ass hurts”, Eldon gasped as he slumped down.
James grinned and then grabbed his bag. “Now since the boys are officially back together I will be carrying on Chris’s traditions as he wished. Hunter you’ve already been made my second in command so here you go”, James handed Hunter a 5 inch vibrator and grinned.
“Yes, so I've elected my whore for the rest of the year, my little bitch who I believe whenever I turn this thing on from my phone has to come over and service my every need”, Hunter said grinning.
Eldon let out a loud gulp. There was a reason this hadn’t happened when it was just James, Hunter and West. “So, shove this right up there, Eldon.” Hunter giggled, handing him the toy.
It went in extremely easily. Eldon didn’t think he would be tight ever again. It just felt normal, until James clicked a button on Hunter’s phone.
“Oh fuck. Omg”, Eldon exclaimed, holding onto his ass.
Hunter walked up to Eldon and got closer to him, “Now remember I can do that wherever whenever so make sure you come when I call”, Hunter stroked Eldon’s face and winked as Eldon got used to the device in his ass.
“Now come on boys let’s show Chris what sluts we’ve been”, James said pulling his phone out knowing he had done good.
“You know what guys this is the happiest I’ve been since I got here, I’ve got an amazing supportive girl you guys”, Hunter said grinning as he posed for the picture. He has his arms around James and West either side of him and Eldon in front on his knees showing the cum dripping from his ass and vibrator inside.
—- —- —- —-
Emily was sat in culture shock with a pit in her stomach. She was waiting for Amanda. She wanted so badly for her team to go to nationals. They all deserved it so badly she was willing to do anything. She had basically made all the big sacrifices already, or so she thought.
“There you are.” Amanda said with an evil smile once she saw her. She took a seat next to Emily, ready to give the news.
There is only one way she would really trust she had turned against the team. “Hey Amanda, look please let me into your plan, the next step is to pay for everything they’ve done”, Emily says, lowering her voice and getting closer to the girl.
“Hmmm I’ve thought about your offer, but here’s the thing. I. Don’t. Trust. You”, Amanda said leaning back.
Emily scratched her head, “well I really don’t know what you need me to do then. I’ve made it clear I don’t lik-*ding*. Oh sorry it’s Hunter let me quickly check that, Emily said frantically pulling her phone out and muting it.
“Actually that’s what I wanted to talk to you about.” Amanda cooed, picking up the phone.
“Hey, give that back!” Emily tried grabbing it, but Amanda was talker and held it high.
“I will when you do what I say.”
“And what is that exactly?”
Amanda grinned at her, “break up with Hunter”.
“Huh”? Emily questioned her fears starting to consume me.
“Did I stutter? If you’re willing to break it off with Hunter just for me for the plan. It’ll prove you’re loyal”.
Emily gritted her teeth. “Fine consider it done just give me time. I don’t want to do it over text okay”, Emily said reaching for her phone.
“Hmm I don’t think so”, Amanda said standing up with Emily’s phone. “You get this when you’ve done it. Clock is ticking Emily”.
Emily just watched her walk away. She wasn’t sure how to do this. Hunter was finally feeling happy after the move. Getting closer with the boys and her. How would she just burst his bubble like that?
Notes:
if you enjoyed pls lemme know it gives me motivation to do more aha, critiques are more than welcomed
Chapter 20: Heartbreaker
Summary:
The boys are all back together and decide to spend a day at the park but as they realize they’re the only ones in the park their thoughts get dirtier. Hunter is confused as to why Emily is being really distant but it all comes crashing down when she breaks up with him... Is Hunter strong enough to stick it out with TNS or is it all coming to an end for him
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Emily sighed and looked in her mirror. She was sitting at her dresser getting ready for dance, she was dreading it so badly. It had been three days since her exchange with Amanda, she had been skipping rehearsals but she needed to go in. it was starting to get a waste of money just lying about going to dance. She knew when she went in she would have to face Hunter.
Riley had been informing her of everything going on in the Studio. It all seemed like it was going fine, no hasty changes, nothing that would really break Hunter if she dumped him.
“Em”, Riley called from downstairs. “We gotta go”.
“Coming”, Emily replied back shakily as she tightened her braid. This was it. After this, there wasn’t really much going back. The plan had to work.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
The Boys
James, West, Hunter, Eldon
James - Hey my favourite guys, anyone wanna come to the park today the weather is looking sick. Perfect weather for a shawarma
Eldon - James stop with the shawarma, but yeah I’ll come not too many rehearsals today till later
West - Yeah I’m down, let's have a cheeky picnic I’ll bring my famous trifle
James - Awww look bros gonna bake for us
Hunter - Sorry boys I can't today enjoy though, I gotta work on my solo
Eldon - I wouldn’t get too comfortable with that solo, remember I’m coming for you ;)
Hunter - Hmmm, okay big boy well we’ve talked about it enough why don’t we today after group rehearsals handle this like civilised men on the dance floor
Eldon - Game on ;D
Hunter - Good whore, I’m gonna crush you and not with my dick this time
James - You guys are starting to get me horny stop
West - Or don’t ;)
Eldon - Well Hunter challenge accepted
— — — —
Hunter put his phone down chuckling, he was down for another battle, maybe this one could be a little more clean than the last.
Luckily the Music Room was free for a couple of hours so Hunter could really work on his solo before he was going to meet Emily. She had been pretty weird recently, really distant, a little somber, it was all going fine up until a few days ago even after the big blow up against the team they were still going good.
Hunter couldn’t think of what he had done to upset her so he was hoping tonight he could make it up to her in some way. Whatever he did he didn’t want to lose her.
— — — —
“Ahhh”, West took a deep breath entering the park.
“Woah it’s actually so nice here today”, Eldon exclaimed following the boy carrying everyone's bags.
“Yup, I have a good idea every so often”, James said winking.
“Hmmm, every so often yeah we’ll give you that”, West said, slapping the boy's ass.
“Westtt, people will stare”, James said jokingly.
“Actually they won't”, Eldon said looking around.
“Yes Eldon, I was having a giggle”, James said rolling his eyes.
“No look. There’s no one here, like at all”.
West looked around after Eldon’s claim, there was no way the park would be empty on such a warm day like today. “He’s right”.
“Damn, my lucky day”, James said grinning.
“You dirty, dirty boy”, Eldon said giggling. “Come on, let's set this picnic up”.
West laid out the picnic blanket while James laid on it watching the boy work in the sun, damn they looked good today.
Eldon was in a baggy T-Shirt with some tight fitting shorts that hugged his ass and bulge perfectly. His mum must’ve shrunk them in the wash or they’re his brothers because they were looking way too tight.
West was then wearing some shades which gave him quite a mysterious look paired with a tight white vest making his abs bulge through while paired with baggy shorts but his dick was very prevalent. There was no way he was wearing underwear today, a brave move considering they had rehearsals later tonight.
“Bro are you gonna help, we’re sweating like a couple of pigs here”, Eldon said, wafting his shirt.
“Nah I’m enjoying the view”, James said winking. “What’s on the menu today then West”, James said peeking into the boy’s picnic basket while he set up his chair.
“Other than you”? West asked, winking.
“Huh”, James said, pretending to be offended before winking back.
“To be fair you are dressed like a slut today”, Eldon said struggling to set his camp chair up.
“True, what’s going on with this little number”, West said giggling, pulling a cheesecake from Eldon’s picnic basket.
“Dress to impress boys, that's what I say. Dress to impress”. James said laying there in a sheer black shirt with a dark blue bowtie to match his dark blue booty shorts he was repping making his dick practically stare back at the boys while his ass jiggled below.
James, Eldon and West all broke out into laughter after James’ comment.
“It’s a shame Hunter couldn’t come”, West said, still pulling his baked goods from Eldon’s backpack.
“Yeah true, who's gonna sweep up our crumbs with his head”, James said giggling.
“Hey, I still really wanna learn that”, West said, putting his hands up.
“You two have no chance, you don’t have enough hair. Didn’t you hear his speech on avoiding fires and head damage from doing the head slide he gave to J-Troupe”, Eldon said chuckling.
“SO boys today on the Menu other than James”, West winked, “We have a famous West North trifle paired with a chocolate and pineapple flavoured cheesecake, hand produced icecreams, one for you and one for you”, West said handing the pots out to the boys. “We then also have some milkshakes, a dildo and some baguettes”, West said grinning.
“Woah, woah hold up. Why the dildo”? Eldon said grinning looking at his friend who he couldn’t even imagine bottoming for James let alone shoving a dildo inside himself.
“Oh shit, uhm. Well, basically…”, West chuckled embarrassed, he looks at James for support who is clearly loving this unfold. “Basically, practice is practice”? West shrugged and packed it away quickly.
“Ha, ok ok. Happy to hear it, practice for Nationals”, Eldon said winking his dick getting a little hard. It was a girthy dildo, a little bit like Hunter’s dick. “Make sure you take it out when we go back to yours, my brothers will have a field day with this”.
West nodded before tucking into his homemade ice cream.
“I’m just baffled, bro had like a one hour warning before we met up at Eldon’s how did you whip this up”. James said, basking in the sun.
“Hey, I’m a pro. When I was at Seeds we always had picnics in the park and well you boys know I love to bake so this was light work”, West said shrugging sucking on his spoon as he ate his ice cream.
“Hey boys, I mean there’s no one here right now. Maybe we should make the most of it”, Eldon said looking at James in his skimpy outfit, West sucking on his spoon. They were all clearly horny.
“Hmm, I don’t know it’s a little risky”, James said apprehensively.
West and Eldon look at each other in confusion. This was in no way like their friend. James then began to grin before giggling, “Ha nah don’t even worry about it I’m so down to do that”.
West chucked his ice cream to the side before launching himself onto James laying there in the blanket in his slutty outfit.
“Oh fuck yes”, James says grinning.
Eldon sits there shocked, not realising how desperate West was right now, he watches the boy make out with James’ neck while he strokes his own dick from his camp chair.
James lays back on the blanket with his arms pinned above his head by West’s arms, Eldon has moved the boy's exposed hairy legs and begins to caress his legs moving his hands slowly up and down the boy’s thighs while James giggles.
West looks back at Eldon and the boy nod, they both simultaneously strip James West ripping off the boy's sheer shirt while Eldon tugs his booty shorts down and is un-surprised to see nothing under them considering how much they were seeing package wise when he was laying there.
“Oh boy’s you do make me feel like a real gentleman”, James said giggling feeling like the biggest slut in the world laying with the two boys on top of him.
Eldon chuckled before flipping his body over with West when the boy winked at him. Eldon went on the other side of his friend facing his head and when James looked up to see what on earth was happening West grabbed James’ head to keep it in position and Eldon opened the boy’s mouth wide before shoving his already erect dick in his friend's mouth.
Fuck it felt so warm in the boys mouth as it was coated with saliva as James gagged on it not expecting it. But James soon got to work on Eldon’s dick he began to suck on the familiar dick in his mouth.
Yeah it did feel good and he loved sucking dick but he would love to venture out there and try some new dicks. Maybe a daddy dick… his thoughts trailed off as he began sucking more and more enthusiastically with a big circle of all different dicks surrounding him all older dicks, fuck they’d tase good, thick and juicy, big balls, precum. Oof.
He loved his friends and their dicks but they were all quite similar Eldon rather twinky, West big muscular guy, very in shape. Hunter was a mix of the pair, and then Noah was also very twinky. But only time would tell for the boys, maybe they’d surprise him, imagine Eldon being a daddy sort. Fuck that’d be hot James thought as he sucked on Eldon’s dick swallowing every drop of precum that flew out.
West had moved onto rimming James while he was sucking so enthusiastically on Eldon’s dick. His tongue was running back and forth on James’ puckered hole. They boy must’ve been using some toys before he came because he was looking all pink and puffy, truly like the slut he was.
James was in bliss thinking of all those dicks who they could belong to, billionaires, doctors, even Chris. But then someone popped into his head that made him choke on Eldon’s dick in recoiling.
He played it off and carried on going but the thought of Lucien standing there really unsettled him; he didn't know why surely that was someone he’d be attracted to. He’s powerful, rich, and quite hot but right now it was a real boner killer. West sucking on his asshole and doing loads of crazy manovers with his tongue while Eldon began fucking him with his dick while the breeze flew them in the park was making him more and more horny again.
West was working on James’ asshole lapping his tongue up and down making the boy squirm at some points, he grinned and slapped the boy's ass. Fuck he wanted to fuck it, it was so big and jiggly. Then an idea sprung into his mind.
He looked at Eldon and called him over, “Where are you two going”? James calls out missing the feel of a cock in his mouth and a nice tongue in his ass.
West just winked at the boy and whispered to Eldon who West could clearly tell was uncomfortable standing naked his bare ass and erect dick out in the middle of the park but fuck did it look hot. “Right so”, West whispered, “I brought us some coke and mentos because basically I wanna blow something up andddd…”
Eldon was confused, not really seeing what West was motioning to, stared at him with a blank face. “Basically we both should fuck him, together all of us at once. Then get the coke and mentos and… well basically shove it up his ass”.
Eldon couldn’t help but snort out a giggle, “Ok, ok I’m down. Fuck that’s gonna be hot”, Eldon said giggling.
“Ok, ok I’m glad you agree. Fuck okay yeah let’s do it”, West said with West and Eldon then walking back to James.
“Hey”, James said, laying on the blanket basking in the sun.
“Let’s get down to business Jamesy boy”, West said grinning. Eldon and West both got to James’ ass and he could tell where they were going so relaxed. He focused on the sun shining on him and the image of dicks really riling his horniness up.
— — — —
“Clock is ticking Emily”, Amanda says hauntingly behind the girl in Culture Shock.
“Yes, I know. Look, I'm going to do it later today. You told me that you told him to meet me here at two. I’m just…” As much as Emily wanted to stop this, say no, go tell Hunter. She couldn’t give him this extra stress of keeping the secret. “I’m just trying to get him when it’ll really hurt”, Emily said putting her game face back on.
“Hmm, we’ll see”, Amanda says walking out giving Emily a forced grin.
Emily sat down at her table, this was going to change everything. He really was the only good thing in her life at the moment and with Nationals right around the corner she really needed to do this. Even if she didn’t want to…
— — — —
(TEXTING)
Hunter, Eldon
Hunter - I’m feeling lucky, how about tonight you and me do a battle, a proper one this time not a dirty one… see who's the best for the solo
Hunter put his phone down after pressing send. He thought he was ready, he just thought this seemed like the best thing to do, then maybe it would help things with him and Emily somehow.
He just wanted everything to be fixed, he was exhausted from all the practice. But he knew he needed to keep on going, he needed this solo. Not just for the team, for nationals but this was all he was sure about at the moment, so why not give it his all…
— — — —
“Fuck”, James sighed out feeling pressure enter his hole. Two big tips had slashed their cock heads into his hole and James was ready. He really wanted this dick, or dicks in this case. Just thinking about the pleasure alone gave him goosebumps.
Eldon grinned at West as the two boys opened up James’ ass. They could feel each other's dick rub against each other. The friction caused precum to already leak from their rock hard dicks into James’ hole which did not go unnoticed by James making the boy groan out feeling droplets of cum sink into his asshole.
James rested his head onto the picnic blanket as he felt the pressure increase and increase, he wanted to start wanking but the deeper they got, the harder it felt for him to move. The pleasure was almost overtaking him.
West placed his hand on one of James’ broad sweat covered shoulders and Eldon did the same on the other giving assistance to push in deeper to James’ hole making the boy clench his fists feeling slight pain mixed with all the pleasure he was getting.
He looked back and fuck he almost came right there, Eldon and West looked so powerful behind him crashing into James’ ass.
He bit down onto a bundle of the picnic blanket with his mouth as to not cause him to scream out into the park and get them caught, that was also adding to the taboo of the situation both his friends fucking his hole at the same time while antone could enter the park. Walk by. Catch them in the act. fuck it was turning James on so much.
They could even start wanking to them. Fuck, his balls felt heavier and heaver as Eldon and West got deeper, they were keeping even about 6 inches in, he knew Eldon was about ot thrust fully in but West still had more to put in. it felt like he was going to explode, either his ass or dick. He just didn’t know which would be first.
Eldon gasped as he felt his whole dick slide in while West kept going, the friction of West thrusting in and out ever so slowly made his head roll back. The three boys were all moaning loudly. The picnic blanket meant to be muffling James’ moans wasn’t doing all that much but he didn;t even care fuck it felt good. His hole getting stretched out and the walls of James’ ass hugging the boy's dicks being suffocated by one another’s dicks.
West slammed the rest of his dick into the tight edge of James’ hole making the boy cry out in pain spliced with pleasure. His prostate was hit back and forth with both the boys making his ass feel like it was about to explode.
“Fuck. fuck! FUCK!” James said, screaming his ass feeling so full his stomach feeling slightly queasy but it was surprisingly good. The picnic blanket now has a puddle of precum under James’ cock. All he wanted to do was cum, but he knew his place. Eldon and West first and he could tell they were close.
“Come on Eldon”, West winked.
Eldon and West then took their cocks out of James’ hole slowly making the boy shout out in pleasure, his body shaking.
“Huh”, James said, his energy feeling a little drained.
West and Eldon grabbed their dicks and started jerking fast, staring at their friend. “Let’s paint the town white”, West said grinning. They both simultaneously shot their loads onto James’ face grinning. Now it was for step two…
“Fuck… fuck that’s good”, James panted. “When can I come”?, James said, licking his cum stained lips.
West began to stroke the boy's hair while Eldon creeped off to behind the boy. He grabbed the coke bottle and slipped the mentos in before quickly shoving it up James’ gaping hole.
James gasped as he felt pressure enter his ass and then let out a loud moan when the gushing liquid filled up his ass. “The fuck”? James gasped looking back seeing a coke bottle wedged into his ass before looking back at his friends who were grinning and filming.
“Fuck, that- that’s amazing”, James cried out before shooting his load all over his stomach feeling the intense pressure inside his asshole. His eyes rolled back into his head as he felt the cum run down his cheek while Coke gurgled around his stomach.
“Good slut”, Eldon said grinning.
“Your turn next time big boy”, James said, grabbing the boy's leg and pulling him to the floor.
The boys laid there panting, fuck that was hot. James pulls his booty shorts back on and puts his bowtie on his bare body as his shirt is now ripped in the grass while the other two boys also redress. It was at that moment the three boys heard a shrill call out with the words, “Jamesy. Hey Jamesy pie it’s me Cathy”.
James looks at the boys, his face beet red hearing his Aunt’s nicknames.
He loved living with his Aunt Cathy though, it gave him such a sense of freedom, however… he wasn’t too sure he wanted her to see him looking like he did at the moment. he quickly stashed one of the tissues in Eldon’s picnic basket wiping any remaining cum off his face and turned around to greet his Aunt.
The two boys began giggling to themselves as James ran over. They admired the boys’ ass jiggling as he ran, they were sure she was also getting an eyeful of his dick as he went over. Luckily Cathy was very in her own world to notice things like that.
“Hey that’s my trifle third, you can’t have two”, Eldon said launching for the piece of desert in West’s hands.
“You snooze you lose”, West said with a full mouth winking.
“Hey Cathy. You okay”? James asked.
“Great doll, I just finished my ‘finding the spirit within’ yoga class, actually one of your friends was there. I think her name is Michelle, anyways those boys are cute”, Cathy said pointing and waving.
“Yeah they are aha”, James giggled.
“Are they your boyfriends?” Cathy said, leaning in trying to get all the gossip. “You know, polyamory is very big in the Gay community these days Jamesy”.
James couldn’t help but laugh by her enthusiasm, it was nice. “No we’re just all really good friends”, James said biting his lip.
“Oh I see”, Cathy winked, “well you boys have fun, it’s shawarma’s for dinner tonight”, Cathy said before bouncing off to the duck pond.
— — — —
“Clock is ticking Emily”, Amanda says hauntingly behind the girl in Culture Shock.
“Yes, I know. Look, I'm going to do it later today. You told me that you told him to meet me here at two. I’m just…” As much as Emily wanted to stop this, say no, go tell Hunter. She couldn’t give him this extra stress of keeping the secret. “I’m just trying to get him when it’ll really hurt”, Emily said putting her game face back on.
“Hmm, we’ll see”, Amanda says walking out giving Emily a forced grin.
Emily sat down at her table, this was going to change everything. He really was the only good thing in her life at the moment and with Nationals right around the corner she really had no time to waste. She just hopes he won’t take it hard.
Hunter sat exhausted in the music room. He had been pushing himself so hard, he felt like he was ready to die. Then his phone buzzed, finally it was Emily. He got a new spring in his step. It read, ‘Hey Hunty, meet me in Culture Shock and we can have a chat xx’.
Hunter was a little confused because that was a name Emily had previously hated when Michelle used it for him, but shrugged it off. He wiped off some sweat and pulled on a gray jumper, he was looking good.
He bounced down to Culture Shock bumping into a giggling Amanda on the way, it kind of gave him hope in a way. Maybe if she was being positive it was a positive day for everyone. He knew he was being irrational but maybe it could have a little validity.
“Hey Em”, He says cheerily as he sits across from her on their usual table.
“Oh hi Hunter”, Emily said nervously. She needed to focus and put her game face on, this was so hard. Nearly impossible especially because of how cute he looked, but she needed to do this. For the team.
“So what’s up, why have you been so distant”, Hunter says, grabbing the girls hard.
She pushes him away and then Amanda walks in, eyeballing her. Fuck this was going to have to be brutal, even if she didn’t want it to be. “Look Hunter. We’re finished. I can't date someone like you, it’s disgusting”. Emily said a tear rolling down her face as she talked to him in her angry register.
Hunter scooched his chair back a little afraid, “Em… huh”, Hunter said scratching his head.
“Look you know what I mean, the whole boys thing. I don’t want to stay with someone like that, it… you revolt me”, Emily said feeling disgusted with herself.
“But-”...
“That’s the end of the conversation Hunter. I don’t want to hear from you again Hunter. Goodbye”, She walks away keeping up her fiery act before giving the boy’s hand a subtle squeeze unbeknown to Amanda.
Hunter sat their frozen, what the fuck. Emily was always so supportive, so sweet, so forward thinking. But now she was gone, he didn’t know what to do. He didn’t want to cry, make a scene, he couldn’t even move. He didn’t even notice Emily staring at him from behind her tears streaming down her face.
Staying at the Next Step for Hunter just got a whole lot more difficult…
His gaze was broken by a ding, he scrambled to get his phone. Was it Emily?? Did she change her mind? He looked at it with disappointment. It was Eldon.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
Hunter, Eldon
Hunter - I’m feeling lucky, how about tonight you and me do a battle, a proper one this time not a dirty one… she who's the best for the solo
Eldon - Sounds sick man, so happy you’re not being a chicken. Tonight at 7 we got the whole A-Troupe there then 😀
Hunter slammed his phone down on the table, an empty feeling crashing throughout him. Maybe this was the end of his run at The Next Step…
Notes:
sorry for the long wait really hope you enjoy please lemme know what you think in the comments as it is highly appreciated
Chapter 21: Hello Trouble
Summary:
Amanda tells James how she doesn’t really feel like she’s connected with anyone on the team and due to their history she wants him to attend the trio competition but it’s a trap to lure James there to meet with Lucien who is in control of all the security tapes and if James wants to get back to fucking he has to please Lucien
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Listen up dancers”, Kate said as she shuffled her papers.
“Wait, guys? Where’s Hunter”? Kate asked.
“Ask her”, James said, giving Emily a scowl. James had heard from Hunter what happened yesterday and he was truly disgusted. All the lies, empty promises…
Kate looked at Emily in the corner with her arms folded and rolled her eyes when met with the once helpful teenager avoiding her eye contact. She really didn’t know what she was going to do with Emily, and frankly she didn’t care anymore. After Nationals was over, Kate knew her run at The Next Step was over.
“Right. Well Eldon has brought it to my attention that he and Hunter have agreed to have another battle for the Nationals solo but this time on fair grounds. We will let them prepare and battle this afternoon, hopefully Hunter’s just running late. Moving on we have had a letter from the Nationals board”, Kate said grinning at the students who all looked amused ready to open the letter.
Phoebe then snatched the letter off ehr and cut her off announcing, “Nationals is officially right around the corner. We have just 1 month left to get these routines clean and even more excitingly-”...
Kate cut Phoebe off with a scowl and said, “The Nationals committee has arranged a mini-trio competition to give a feel of the competition”. Phoebe rolled her eyes at Kate looking down at the blank papers she snatched from Kate.
“I have decided”...
“No we have decided”, Phoebe said enthusiastically.
“Yes thankyou Phoebe”, Kate said rolling her eyes, “Right- I have chosen our Nationals small group, Amanda, Thalia and Giselle but guys new choreography okay and we’re also going to bring our J-Troupers along to compete with their very own trio. So get to work guys. Phoebe go tend to the J Troupers and James try to text Hunter please”, Kate said sashaying off to the office reclaiming her power over the students.
Amanda started leading a warm up for the rest of A Troupe as Emily sat on the sidelines filing her nails. Phoebe then trailed off into the office with Kate.
“Yes Phoebe”?
“God you are patronising today. I just came for the CD”.
“Sorry. There’s just so many forms to fill out and since Chris left I don’t really have someone to help me out with it”.
“Sorry Kate, I’d help but you know that’s really not my strong suit”.
“Yeah it’s fine. I’m happy we have Amanda though”, Kate said pointing at her taking charge of the warm up.
“Yeah she’s good. I do wonder if Emily’s okay”, Phoebe said her compassionate heart kicking in feeling something off.
Kate looked at Phoebe rolling her eyes, “She’s fine. It’s all for attention, she isn’t featured in any dances, someone new comes onto the team and she’s threatened. She’s lucky she’s on the list of names for Nationals already and we need her on the team or she’d be out”.
Phoebe, still feeling something wrong looking at the girl on the bench in front of them filing her nails, feeling hurt in the aura of the studio. She wanted to say something to Kate but seeing her stressed face, she thought against it. “Hey I’ll go post these, yeah”, Phoebe said, picking up a bunch of envelopes from the desk.
“Yeah thanks”, Kate said looking down at her paperwork trying to work out the Nationals accommodation.
Emily sat outside the office, her back to the wall. Her stomach was turning, she had heard the whole conversation with one of the windows being ajar. A single tear rolled down her face as she grabbed her phone and stormed out of the Studio. She couldn’t do it anymore. Everyone hated her. Hunter had vanished. Even Kate who had known her for her whole life had given up on her. She heard a mutter of ‘typical’ from the Studio. Was it even worth it anymore…
— — — —
James had run down to the locker room to give Hunter a call. He had no idea about this solo rematch thingy. Both of his friends had left him in the dark, but all he knew was Hunter was in a dark, dark place last night.
‘Yo it’s Hunter, leave a message’.
James huffed as his call went straight to voicemail. “Hey man”, Hunter said, his voice low and deflated, different from how James had known him.
“Oh hey Hunter. Man you’re here, i was worried you weren’t coming”, James said a wave of relief coming off the boys back.
“No, no I'm here. Got that rematch today so you know, gotta rehearse”.
“Man, are you sure you’re gonna be alright today?”James said, grabbing the boy's arm.
“Look James, thanks man but don’t worry I’m fine”.
James wasn’t convinced. He was really putting on a brave face, his mind raced. He was just worried how long he’d hold this game face on for. As soon as it fell he knew Hunter would crumble. James just knew he needed to be there for him. He owed it to him after all the support James had got from Hunter this year.
James looked up from his phone to see Amanda standing in front of him. “Oh hey”? James was quite surprised to see her here and not in rehearsal, they had barely even spoken since she joined the team.
“Hey James. Can we talk”?
“Sure…”?
“Well I don’t know I feel like I just haven’t connected with anyone at TNS yet and well me and you have History. I thought maybe we could try to be friends again, I did always love hanging out with you”.
James raised his eyebrow, he did feel bad for her, it sucked being alone but with all the stuff going on with hunter, was he stretching himself too thin?
“Please, James”...
“Yeah sorry, of course. I’ll be here for you”, James said smiling at her.
“Thanks. I really appreciate it”, Amanda said hugging the boy, a grin formulating on her face.
“Are you excited for the Trio competition”?
“Erm, well I don’t know yeah I think. It’ll be weird seeing Elite again and because this Studio is so last minute my parents can’t come so I’ll be all alone”.
“Oh damn, that sucks. Hey why don’t I come tonight, I can cheer you on”.
“What a great idea, thank you so much. Amanda grinned as she walked away from the boy back to rehearsals. Lucien’s plan was forming nicely, Nationals was going to be Elite’s this year.
— — — —
“Okay thanks Chloe just put that in the safe when you’re done”, Kate said seeing Hunter walk into the studio. “Hey hunter are you okay”.
“Yeah good thanks Miss Kate”, Hunter said, forcing a smile.
“Eldon told me you two wanted to arrange another rematch for the solo. Are you sure”?
To be honest, he wanted to say no, his solo was the only thing he had to look forward to at the moment. But he was a man of his word… “yeah just to make it a little bit more fair then last time with all the drama that followed that”, Hunter said scratching the back of his head trying to sound sincere.
“Okay well if you’re sure. The rematch is today at three. I hope you are going to be ready”. Kate said, patting him on the shoulder on her way back to the office to sign more paperwork.
Hunter walked out of Kate’s office stressing. He was glad Emily was absent from rehearsals again but it still hurt even just being at the Studio.
— — — —
Amanda was sat outside the building phoning Lucien, she had no clue why he was so desperate for James to come but his plan to make it so TNS don’t make it to Nationals was going amazingly.
‘Hey Amanda did he take the bait’.
‘Yeah, he’s coming. I just don't get why you want him there’
‘You leave that bit to me Amanda. Tonight I’m thinking you blow the Trio comp. then you can come back to Elite’.
Amanda got excited when she heard this, but also had a bit of a hollowness. She pushed it aside and told Lucien she was ready. They were going to leave TNS with 9 dancers, Michelle wasn’t coming back. Daniel was gone, it was all going to work out.
— — — —
Hunter was sat bundled up in his hoodie in Culture Shock, he knew this was the time to hone in on his tricks, his pizazz, but he just couldn’t. He didn’t even want to dance his original solo that was clean and polished. It was all just jaded, Emily was even the only person who had seen the solo…
He must’ve flipped through his homework over a hundred times by now not being able to even concentrate for a second.
Meanwhile up in the music room Eldon was going hard. He had all of his skills on point with killer combos to face off against Hunter his turns were clean and sharp. This solo was his.
— — — —
West wandered down to Culture Shock to get Hunter, it was almost time for the rematch and the boy wasn’t in any of the rehearsal rooms. He almost didn’t see him but then relooked and saw the shadow of his face under his hood look up.
“Oh hey man the rematch is about to start you ready”, West said oblivious to Hunter’s torment.
“Oh… yeah sure. I'll be there in a second”, Hunter said, sighing pulling his hood down.
“Hey you alright man”?
“Great. Just a little tired”, Hunter said deadpan.
West wasn’t convinced but didn’t want to carry on prying, he was excited for a fair fight for once.
“You’re gonna smash it bro come on”, West said, helping the boy up.
Hunter smiled back at him meekly. It was time, even though he’d still have the duet with James this solo was his dream. He could really show the team what he’s made of… but it just wasn’t going to be enough to secure the solo.
Hunter walked into Studio A, A-Troupe was gathering in there. He didn’t see Emily which he thought would’ve made him feel a bit better but it sort of disheartened him…
“Hey man, you’re gonna kill it, just do your best”, James said, patting the boy's back and giving him a hearty smile.
Hunter appreciated it, even if his face didn’t show it.
Eldon darted his eyes over to Hunter and put his game face on unaware of his friend hurting. “Ha, look who decided to show up. Good luck you’re gonna need it”.
Hunter just shrugged back at him, really not being in the mood.
“Okay guys. It’s going to work like this, to make it a fair fight you guys are going to take turns doing your best combos there will be 6 in total and the winner is decided by the audience”, Phoebe announced raising her voice.
“Guys just do your best”, Kate said peering from her clipboard. “Eldon take the floor”.
Eldon stepped up grinning to himself as he heard the music turn on. He whipped out some killer turns followed by jumps and kicks. Hunter gulped as he started dancing. He let his body take control and let his arm start moving to the slow beat of plastic love. His movement quickened pulling out some break dancing while Eldon matched his tempo pulling out his moves and then improving on them. He was adding B-Twists, handsprings, it was knocking Hunter’s confidence.
He then saw Emily appear from the corridor peering her head in, he got some feeling back in his steps and slid through Eldon’s legs taking the boy off guard. Slowly his performance charm faded back into him adding extra passion to each of his steps but Eldon’s moves were also gaining more power as the battle continued.
Hunter began to pull out some more of his moves while Eldon circled in on him pulling out tricks upon tricks that Hunter just wasn’t confident enough to even attempt in this setting. He did attempt to combat Eldon with some layouts but Eldon barreled into him with handsprings upon handsprings.
All of these tricks got the audience going crazy hearing cheers upon cheers for Eldon. Hunter looked into the corridor for Emily’s face to maybe fill him with confidence just one more time for the ending but… she was gone. As he was distracted Eldon began to turn towards him at a rapid pace cornering Hunter against the mirrors.
Watching Eldon just turn and turn deflated Hunter even more than before. He had clearly been beat… he smiled at Eldon and clapped for him joining in with the rest of the Troupe. He gave Eldon a hug and a a pat on the back. “Good job man”.
Eldon noticed Hunter wasn’t really in the game as much as he usually was, but he didn’t really care to question it. He needed this solo back.
“Good job guys. Eldon that was insane all those turns oh my”, Phoebe exclaimed.
“Yes, that was excellent," she said walking over to Phoebe. She made sure to give Hunter a squeeze on the back and mutter, “You did great Hunter, honestly”.
“Right Eldon, you go to the left side and Hunter you stay here on the right”, Kate said.
“Okay. Now point to the side who you think deserves the solo”, Phoebe said.
Kate picked up her clipboard counting while hearing the crowd exclaim ‘Eldon’.
She avoided eye contact with Hunter feeling too bad, his head clearly wasn’t in the game at all.
— — — —
(VOTES)
Hunter
James
Chloe
Eldon
Riley
Amanda
Thalia
West
Giselle
— — — —
Eldon shot James a confused look when he voted for Hunter, but ignored it. He still won.
“Good job Eldon, I hope you work hard you don’t have long”, Kate said smiling earnestly at Eldon.
“Good job man”, Hunter said smiling at the boy before trying to walk out of the Studio as casually as he could.
“Thalia do you wanna head to the Music Room we still have a few hours”? Amanda asked.
“Yeah sure I’ll get Giselle”.
Amanda grabbed James’ arm before he walked out and said, “Hey thanks so much can’t wait to see you tonight”, Amanda said grinning.
“Yeah sure, er. I’ll see you later”.
— — — —
James walked up to Cathy’s after looking everywhere for Hunter. He wasn’t at home, not the Studio, Culture Shock, or the park. He was honestly starting to get worried about him. He had tried to call him copious times but there was no luck. He slouched onto his bed and heard a ding.
James scrambled for his phone. Thank god it was Hunter.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
James, Hunter
James - Bro please pick up, wya I’m worried
Hunter - Man I’m fine I just need a little space give me a few days and I’ll be all good I’ll see you on Monday for rehearsals
James - Okay man, love you hope you’re all good 🙂
— — — —
James clutched onto his phone feeling a large sigh of relief drop from him. He guessed he had no reason to cancel from the Trio competition now.
He wasn’t excited for this at all but he guessed it would be nice to support the team. He definitely needed a release from today though. He yanked off his black vest and chucked it onto his floor. He groped his bulge from his joggers and pulled them down, getting caught at his shoes. He went under the covers and teased his cock head from inside his tight grey briefs.
“Fuck”, he muttered. He was so excited for this it felt like it had been years when it had only really been 24 hours ago if that. He pulled down his briefs and his thick italian 8.5 inches sprung up with a little precum dripping from the head.
He gave his balls a squeeze while slowly jerking his dick up and down. He was so happy Cathy was out so he could be as loud as he wanted. Groans escaped his body feeling the pressure around his shaft. His phone dinged again distracting James from his pleasure session.
A little annoyed he grabbed his phone but grined when he saw who texted him. It was a text from Noah.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
James, Noah
Noah - Hey man… long time no speak. I’ve been missing speaking to you man. Maybe we could have something new for the band! You know the right way to get me over my nerves after all xD jk..
(James knew he could have some fun with this and grinned)
James - I’m a little busy right now man
Noah - Uh… uh okay sorry man uhm okay sorry
— — — —
James giggled reading the boy's replies only making him hornier. God was he cute and nervous, even on text. He took back hold of his now throbbing cock desperate to be played with.
He resumed stroking it slow and easy while carrying on squeezing his balls. He was letting out a plethora of moans as he relaxed into his sheets, imagining ploughing an array of boys. His mind flicks between Hunter, Noah, Eldon, even West. slapping all of their nice asses as he slammed his dick into their holes, their asses jiggling. God this felt good.
James was so caught up in the moment getting closer and closer to climaxing he didn’t hear the front door swing open and his Aunt Cathy arrive home. It was only when she hollered out, “God zumba was such a fail today Jamesie, no cute guys at all”, as she approached his door.
“Fuck”, James whispered as his handle turned. He pulled up his joggers still caught around his shoes, his dick still hard and aching as Cathy entered.
“God. I need to steal some of your looks and charm and get myself a cute guy like the ones you're always hanging around”.
James just chuckled to his Aunt’s antics. He was trying to do anything other than think about any of his guys though. He didn’t want to be slipped over the edge.
“So I was thinking we could have Swarma’s for dinner”?
“Ah actually sorry Auntie Cathy I can’t I’ve got to go watch a trio competition tonight”, James said scratching the back of his head.
“Oh no bother, I have some Wheel of Fortune I need to catch up on. Do you need a lift”?
“Oh yes please Cathy”, James said smiling at her lifting his knees to hide his erection.
Cathy smiled and left her nephew's room to go get dressed for her evening while James sighed as he felt his boner go down. He didn’t want to risk it now. He’d have to wait for tomorrow to have a release.
— — — —
“Okay J-Troupe this dance is looking amazing, thank you Noah for stepping in for Josh I really appreciate it”, Kate said smiling at her younger dancers. Richelle, Gabi and Noah were definitely ready for tonight. For all of them it was going to be their first time competing on a stage in front of judges but she knew they were going to kill it.
“Kate, when are we on”? Richelle asked, stretching.
“You all still have a good 30 minutes before you have to hit the stage. You guys are on earlier than the big kids. So warm up, get into the clothes the competition provided and then try running it through a few times just so it’s extra polished”.
Noah and Gabi nodded, clearly a bit more nervous than Richelle who was weirdly confident. The troupe began to stretch and chat while Noah went through a warm up being a lot older than his two partners only looking younger.
Kate left the greenroom with her younger dancers to go sit with Giselle, Amanda and Thalia. They were competing second to last right after Elite, which Kate was infuriated they were even there.
“Hey girls, where’s Amanda”? Kate asked, sitting next to them to watch the competition.
“Oh she’s waiting for James to get here we think”, Thalia said not sounding sure.
“Oh okay”, Kate said, a little suspicious. She pushed it down because Amanda really had been proving herself recently and she shouldn't judge a child.
— — — —
James was stood outside the competition, exhausted. He was excited to see Noah though, especially after their texting exchange. He stood there chuckling to himself at the embarrassed boy's reaction when Amanda appeared behind him.
“Hey James. What are you laughing about”? Amanda asked.
“Oh, don’t even worry about it”, James said, smirking.
“Okay… well we saved you a seat so come on”, Amanda said grinning. Lucien informed Amanda to lead James into Elite’s dressing room and not to go in. She didn’t know what exactly was going on, and she didn’t want to. But tonight was the night, she was going back to Elite.
“Okay so if we just cut through here”, Amanda said as the two walked down the corridor. James was about to follow her through the door when he saw Noah walk into the TNS dressing room.
“Wait, wait. Let me go say hey to Noah then I’ll go through there to the audience yeah”, James asked earnestly.
“Yeah”, Amanda said awkwardly, not finding a reason to say no.
“Okay? Well, see you out there”, James said walking off to the TNS dressing room. He knew Noah would be alone being the only guy there so he needed the dressing room to be alone to change, especially going through puberty.
James barged into the room quickly, not giving the boy time to potentially cover up. Luckily Noah was right by the door and his bare bubble butt was out. James laid a big slap on the boy’s ass watching it jiggle as it turned a beet red and the boy let out a gasp.
Noah didn’t know how to feel. He was terrified to turn around, the anxiety of not knowing who it was giving him butterflies. He was sure he wasn’t meant to like it, but he felt his dick twitch. He then turned around after what had felt like 5 minutes even if it was only a few seconds.
He turned around and was greeted by a smirking James, the butterflies intensified seeing his friend there. Especially after the picture he sent, god he wanted to rip the boys jeans off and see what was under there. He looked down still breathless realising he was still naked and the blood was racing to his dick as it slowly lifted up.
“Hey cute stuff. You’re going to kill it tonight”, James said, stepping closer.
Noah, still speechless, smiled and nodded at the boy, his heart racing. God he wanted to say something, to pull him in and kiss him. He just wasn’t ready and James could sense that.
James grinned and planted a kiss on the boy’s cheek making his heart rate slow down a little.
“Thankyou”, Noah murmured, smiling, not sure what to do with himself.
James grinned and chuckled to himself as he left the dressing room his dick hardened in his jeans from seeing the boy like that. God his ass was just so perfect and round. Luckily his jeans conserved his now erect penis as he casually opened the door to what he thought was the audience. He opened the door and suddenly was thrown against the wall. James was so discombobulated he didn’t even have time to acknowledge he wasn’t in the audience.
“God you dawdle. I’ve been waiting for you”, Lucien said with an evil glint in his eyes. James instantly squirmed away; he wanted to be repulsed but he really wasn’t. Something about the older man looming above him shirtless wearing just grey joggers, his bulge prevalent, a thirst in his eyes, was doing something to James.
“Erm- Luci-... I need to g-”, James tried to stammer out words but his anxiety rose higher and higher, goosebumps forming on his skin while his dick in his pants was getting harder and harder, precum already drooling out.
“What is it baby”, Lucien said getting onto James’ level holding the boy’s face staring at him intimidatingly.
“I gulp… I need to go see the team perform. Sorry I walked into the- into the wrong room”, James spluttered out.
“Ha. No. No you didn’t”, Lucien released James’ chin. “I had Amanda bring you here, oh yeah she’s a double agent I might’ve forgotten to mention that”, Lucien said grinning. James tried to interject but Lucien carried on speaking, “You've been a dirty whore teasing me so much ever since regionals and now I take what’s mine. Or well part of it”.
“No. You're not going to get away with this”, James said, standing his ground on the floor, as much as he wanted to say yes, to just submit. It was wrong.
“Oh yes I will. I can see it in your eyes James”, Lucien says cupping the boy's face firmly. “You remind me of a young me, always wanting to do what’s right. But that’s not how the world works, you take what’s yours before he- it’s taken from you”, Lucien said trembling over his words at the end a scheming glint in your eyes.
“No”, James said, trembling his thoughts firmly in his mind. Lucien was the enemy, he was… well he was hot but no he couldn’t do this.
“Ah okay”, Lucien said smiling, removing his grip from James.
“Huh”, James said looking up at the man who was walking away.
“Well I can’t force you James. I’m not that evil”, Lucien said shrugging grabbing his shirt.
“Oh… okay cool, thanks”, James said, getting up sort of feeling a little deflated. He was sort of excited… but that was wrong of him, he shouldn’t be excited, should he? His thoughts raced around his mind as his heart pounded fast, his dick still obviously hard but maybe it was for the better it was stopped though.
“Bye… then”, James said awkwardly leaving.
“Oh James, before you go”, Lucien said grinning the boy’s hand on the doorknob.
“Yeah”, James said a bit too eagerly, his boner prevalent in his jeans.
“Come”, Lucien said beckoning the boy over, “I’ve got something to show you”.
James instantly got a lump in his throat, he had made so many hot pictures and videos all with his boys in the past, surely Lucien wasn’t going to blackmail him like that. His relationship with his mum was already non-existent if they went everywhere… Who else would he lose?
“Look familiar”, Lucien said smirking, showing the boy his phone.
James was immediately confused; it was surveillance of the studio, no pictures, no nothing. Just an empty Studio. “What”?
“Well I own the company Kate used to put those pesky cameras everywhere, I know you James. You’re a dirty little slut, you like fucking and getting fucked by the look of it you like your ass getting rammed in the Studio don’t you”, Lucien said glancing at the boy’s big ass.
“Well yeah, James said blushing for some reason feeling comfortable around the older man.
“Well. I’m prepared to make you a deal”, Lucien said smirking. “Do what I say and I’ll make sure Kate never sees what you get up to”.
James moved back from Lucien looking at him smirking and slightly chuckling to himself, “What”?
“You heard me James, if you get on your knees like the good boy I know you are you can get back to some good old Studio fucking. I know how good that feeling is James, why do you think I own a studio”?
James couldn’t help but smirk at this, he was so tempted. “What if I say no”...
Lucien shrugged, “Not a lot”?
James smirked at the man, he shouldn’t be so attracted to him but he really was, the power he held of the room was addicting. James pulled his shirt off over his head revealing the boy's hairless chest highlighting his abs perfectly.
Lucien licked his lips as James got onto his knees, he looked up to the man with big eyes and grabbed onto Lucien’s joggers. He pulled them down firmly revealing the man having no pants underneath. His surprisingly long 9 inches popped out at the boy, Lucien’s dick was amazing. Long and so girthy, with a nice set of big heavy balls hanging underneath.
James looked back up at the man before starting to suck on the side of Lucien’s dick, his tongue gliding across the dick’s skin as Lucien immediately relaxed into James’ mouth. James grinned up at the man as he began to suck deeper and deeper into his 9 inches.
When James got to around 5 inches Lucien grabbed the boy’s head and rammed the rest of his length in which was an initial shock for James making his eyes roll into the back of his head and spit come up onto the older man's dick.
Lucien loved seeing him struggle like this on his fat cock, but what he loved even more was how easily James was able to swallow it down after that initial shock. He was really working here with a trained cock whore. Lucien kept his hand firmly around James’ head as he kept on pumping. This went on for a good 5/10 minutes with Lucien keeping on thundering his dick into the boy’s mouth and sending precum shooting down the boy’s throat making it all dry and desperate for more.
He was so tempted to just cum right there and shoot his load down the boy’s throat. But he wanted to have more fun. He wouldn’t fuck him right here and now though, that was going to be a longer slow burn he needed to fully penetrate James’ mind make him obsessed wit the man.
Lucien chuckled to himself, scheming away as he released the grip of James’ head. James kept his head glued to Lucien’s dick sucking so hard, desperate for that cum load. He backed his head away slowly however and looked up at the man confused.
“You were good James”, Lucien got onto James level and grabbed the boys face, “Such a good little slut for me daddy Lucien. But…”
“Yes”, James said looking at the man with big eyes.
“But I want to have some more fun. Stay sat and see if you can be a good boy for me”, Lucien said grinning. He was desperate for a good whore who was good at rimming, no one at Elite really cut it. But he could see in James’ eyes he wanted him. He was going to do whatever it would take to please him.
Lucien bent over the dressing table and looked back at James, James was initially a little confused. Did he want him to fuck him. James then thought against this as Lucien spread his legs a little more, showing off his tight hole to James.
James grinned and dove his face between Lucien's firm ass cheeks. He began to gnaw at the man's ass lacing his teeth over the sensitive parts of his hole while also using his tongue to eat out the hole.
Lucien was letting out low moans and grunts as the boy worked on his hole. He’d mutter out words like, ‘fuck’, and ‘ooh’, which gave James even more determination to do a good job on the older man. With every lick he took, he wanted the man’s fat throbbing dick facing him buried into his asshole even more.
Lucien was loving that he was getting so close to cumming. He let the blouse carry on using every speck of energy he had left, that wasn’t being used for scheming about taking down TNS with James at the centre of it, to not cum.
“Fuck James stop”, Lucien said assertively, making James pull away from the mans ass and stay on his knees.
“Are you gonna fuck me now”, James said looking up at the older man a hint of desperation clinging to him that his usual laid backness lacked.
Lucien grinned, James was exactly where he needed him. He placed his fingers on the boy's mouth and began to jerk his dick in front of the boy. James was a little bummed but excited for this load.
Lucien motioned the boy to take a step back, James was so ready to lap up this cum all over his tongue when Lucien shot it. But when Lucien shot out his cum it didn’t go too far like James had expected.
Lucien grinned at the disappointed horny slut in front of him. “Come on whore. Lap it all up”.
James didn’t need telling twice and buried his face into the man's puddle of cum before it began to dry up.
Lucien grinned, staring at the boy as he started getting dressed knowing Elite was soon. If this meeting had told him anything, it was that he was going to enjoy his time getting in James’ head and take his time. He texted Amanda that the move back to Elite would be delayed as he grinned staring at his whore on the floor.
As Lucien left the room he called out to James, “The Studio’s all yours… oh and James, tell that Eldon kid I said hey”.
James’ head snapped up at this, as the door closed. His boner was still throbbing. But why would he mention Eldon out of nowhere…
James pushed away his suspicions on the older man who he had become enamoured with and knowing that with each second the day would go on he would be desperate for that dick. He grabbed his dick and started imagining it inside his hole thundering his insides destroying him. His cum erupted all over the room shooting in the air.
James chuckled to himself as he wiped away some of his cum panting heavily. He grabbed his jeans and put them on as he went out into the hallway. His shirt in his hand, he planned to put it on as he entered the audience to tease Lucien when he ran into young Noah in the corridor.
“Oh hey”, James said grinning.
“... What are you doing in Elite’s dressing room, and where is your shirt”! Noah said his cheeks reddening
“Don’t even worry about it”, James said playfully patting Noah’s embarrassed cheeks. Entering the audience and putting his shirt on as he entered showing everyone his abs. This was going to be a fun lead up to Nationals that’s for sure…
Notes:
sorry for the long time since last update but i hope this is worth it please give me any feedback :D
Chapter 22: Lost
Summary:
Now James has finally gotten his turf back he hosts a boys meeting at the studio old school style
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James walked into rehearsals for the final group dance today with his head held high after the shenanigans that followed from last night. After his deal with Lucien he officially had full control over the Studio again. He had spoken to Phoebe before rehearsals to book out the Music Room to be sure they’d have no interruptions.
“What’s good you in such a good mood man”, West says as James approaches him grinning with a spring in his step.
“Oh you know, it’s a sunny day”, James said, shrugging.
West rolled his eyes and chuckled as the boy bounced past him over to a much more sombre Hunter.
James’ demeanour shifted when he approached Hunter though not wanting to seem like a total prick. He sat next to the boy and looked at him grabbing his hand from behind the bench. “Hey”.
“Hi”.
“Man, I know it stinks but at least Emily’s not gonna be here today, Riley said she’s got a flat tire.
“Yeah, I know man I really can’t get into it here”.
“I get it”, James said looking at his sad friend, god it wasn’t nice to see Hunter like this.
“How about, this weekend I drive us to Toronto and we have a little getaway from this place”. James said, cocking his head.
“Really”, Hunter said, raising his eyebrow and leaning back.
“Really man. Come on just us, the boys out and about”.
“Fuck it, okay”, Hunter said grinning slightly which was the furfest James had got to him smiling since the whole ordeal.
“Anyways, I need you to be in a slightly good mood today”, James said, raising his eyebrows.
“Why”? Hunter replied, leaving his slight grin.
“You’ll see. Meet me in the Music Room afterwards”.
Hunter was quite touched how good a friend James had been to him since he had arrived at the Studio. It really made this place seem like home, the least he could do was show up for him per his request.
“Right dancers, time to get moving”, Phoebe called out.
— — — —
Rehearsals was intense but James’ good mood was still in tact with his plan for their boys meeting about to be in full swing.
— — — —
(TEXTING)
The Boys
James, West, Hunter, Eldon
James - Yo my favourite hoes
West - Hmmm
James - Oh shush, don’t forget about the shower last week ;)
Eldon - damn…
Hunter - Music room then?
James - Absolutely right my second in command. Boys meet me in the Music room in 15 minutes, the boys are back
West - But what about the cameras…?
James - Don't even worry about it
Eldon - I felt that one coming
— — — —
James entered the Music room to go make sure the coast was clear, the room was fully empty. No secret phones trying to ruin his life from Elite, he walked into the costume closet holding the door open with a box and moved the clothes rail out. There it was, his hatch into the room.
He opened the place up, it was sort of weird seeing it again. It had only been around a month since he was last here but so much had happened, this was his home for a good while when he had nowhere left to go… But now it was time for it to be used the way Chris intended, TNS’s very own sex HQ.
James opened up the drawers and to his surprise all of the sex toys were still there, Kate mustn’t have been bold enough to open them. James opened up the cupboard that was holding the TV and went through the ‘supplies’ Chris had left.
There were sexy underwear, ropes, you name it, it was here. James pulled out 4 pairs of gold tight briefs and grinned. This was gonna be fun. James changed into his pair and put on a matching gold hat, they were a little tight on him due to his enormous ass and package. He chuckled imagining Hunter’s tight ass fitting in them, if they could that is.
He was so ready for some playful fun with his boys, not everything always needed to be so serious. James exited his hatch and laid out three pairs of the pants onto the floor. He checked himself out in the mirror rocking his gold pants paired with the gold hat. He was definitely gonna make sure they all left feeling happy today.
Eldon was the first to walk in and immediately burst out giggling when he saw James in the hat. “Hey-...”
“Ah young Eldon come on in, dont let everyone see in”.
“So erm- what is this”?
“I think you should know”, James said grinning.
“I’m kinda excited now”, Eldon said, chuckling to himself, taking a seat on the bench to wait for the others.
West and Hunter then walked in together and also giggled when they came in seeing James in the ridiculously tall hat. To be honest Hunter was kinda into it.
“So… what’s going on”, West said looking around then looking at James’ bulge and licking his lips.
“Ah great my boys, we’re all here. Let's get down to business. It’s time for a well needed boy’s meeting”.
“But James man, what about the cameras”, Hunter said.
“Don’t even worry about it. I’ve got an arrangement”, James said grinning at Hunter making Hunter grin back.
Eldon and West chuckled giving each other looks, their minds only wondering how much hoeing around James had done to make this happen.
“So boys if you'll each stand at one pair of your underwear that would be good”.
The boys all lined up at the pairs of tight gold underwear.
“Okay boys, so I want you guys to each put on the underwear from when I say go and the order of how quick you put on the underwear determines the order of whose getting fucked first. Last to get it on is the first to get fucked. Even you West”, James said grinning.
West didn’t show it to the boys but he was actually very excited, he didn’t bottom too much but he was so close to all the boys it was only fair to let them have a go on his ass.
“Awesome”, Hunter said enthusiastically, which was nice for all the boys to see.
“Also you guys can fuck my ass whenever you wanna this holes open 24/7 for you all. So ready, steady… go”!
West, Eldon and Hunter all stripped off as quick as they could, Hunter leading the packs with his shirt off first while Eldon struggled. “Curse these layers”, Eldon called out, making all the boys laugh.
West was the first guy to get all his clothes off meaning his ass would be saved for last. He then easily put on the gold underwear having to leave his dick hanging out due to the sheer tightness. Hunter then followed him sliding on the golden pants and having a little struggle with his big ass but managed to get it on and Eldon almost caught up due to Hunter’s struggle with his ass but the fumbling around with his layers set him back meaning he was to go first.
“Hot”, James said grinning looking at his boys all in the tight underwear, West’s big dick hanging out of his pants. So we know the order, but why don’t we have a little warm up in the Studio before we head into our HQ.
The boys all grinned at each other and gravitated towards James. James grinned and reached for the zip in the back of the underwear and pulled it forward releasing his large bubble butt and semi hard dick. All that was remaining was the gold band that James tucked the fabric into and his hat. “Come on boys… impress me”.
Hunter grinned and immediately went behind James and began to pay extra special attention to James’ ass with his tongue which was a definite favourite of James’. Eldon began to make out with James and nibble on the boy’s torso starting from his ears and working on down from there to his neck then his nipples making James shudder. Simultaneously West was on his knees getting ready to embrace his more submissive side and was gagging on James’ long dick.
James was in paradise so much pleasure was coursing through his body he was moaning loud as the three boys all exploited his main pleasure points. His dick had gotten rock hard in West’s mouths.
His hands were relaxed and he just the boys have at it to warm them up for the fun day of fucking he had instore.
This lasted for the next 20 minutes with the boys alternating and once they had all had a turn they were grinning from ear to ear. James’ cock was leaking precum and he was so horny for them all now.
“Fuck. why don’t we go get this party started then”, James said grinning as he led the three boys down to the room.
“Haha, back in action”, West said grinning smacking Eldon’s ass, “Can I go first”!
“Fine by me”, James said, “Maybe that means I can have a go on that jiggly beast of an ass”, Hunter replied grinning, shaking James’ ass.
James replied by grabbing Hunter’s hand and smacking it onto his ass.
The boys all chuckled and West pinned Eldon down to the sofa. He locked eyes with the boys and spat onto his hand. He worked the spit into his fingers and rubbed it into the blonde’s asshole.
Meanwhile over at the table Hunter had sat down and James straddled the chair and lowered his ass into Hunter’s thick cock. He was so excited for a bit of dick up there since last night with Lucien being teased so hard. James lowered himself onto Hunter’s thick cock and slowly sat himself on. James got to work bouncing up and down onto Hunter’s thick ass dick his ass was jiggling with every bounce and Hunter was loving it. It let all his issues fade away for a second, a hot guy bouncing on his dick so eagerly and watching West thunder his big dick into Eldon’s ass.
West was making Eldon scream out with his dick carving away his asshole he wasn’t even the entire way in yet and already the noises that were coming out of Eldon was making West more feral. He laid two slaps on the boy's ass before taking hold of Eldon’s legs and pushing his last three inches in.
West stayed there a minute letting Eldon bask in it, Eldon’s head rolled back in delight as West slowly pulled his dick out a couple of inches. Just to ram it back in, making Eldon moan out.
Eldon and Hunter locked eyes and Hunter gave Eldon a grin. Eldon knew as soon as it was Hunter’rs go it was going to be a rough ride. Butterflies grew in his stomach but he was still so excited for this, he didn’t even really know why.
James carried on riding on Hunter’s dick making the two boys moan as he would ram in up his tight ass hole. Hunter had hold of James’ ass giving it a squeeze or a slap every so often to heighten their pleasure. “Fuck”, Hunter groaned loudly. He was getting so close. But he knew he had way too much fun to endure to finish now. “Get up baby”, Hunter said grinning looking at James who was having way too much fun with the bad boy glint in his eye.
James got off of Hunter’s lap admiring his thick cock with precum dribbling down it. Hunter gave James’ ass a slap and the two watched the show as West carried on fucking Eldon’s ass mercilessly.
Eldon was laying there moaning out loudly, his moans were getting more and more high pitched he was facing West who was staring down at him grinning more and more with every thrust.
“Fuck, oay Eldon ass much as I lvoe that ass”, West said slapping the boy’s ass and pulling out. I think it’s someone else’s turn”.
“Haha James I think you should go, I’m way too close right now”, Hunter said chuckling, wiping sweat from his forehead.
James grinned and stepped up to the boy his big hat making everyone chuckle. James leaned down to Eldon who was laying there on the sofa sprawled out and whispered in his ear, “You ready baby”...
Eldon nodded needily and James grinned, “Fuck Hunter you really did pick a good man to be the slut for us”.
Hunter grinned playfully and winked at the boys, sitting down to watch the show.
James locked Eldon in a sloppy kiss the boy’s going at it while James used his hand to grab his cock and slam it into Eldon’s already prepped ass. “Fuck”, Eldon screamed out into James’ mouth making Eldon blush and James cackle.
West and Hunter were both watching but then West gestured for Hunter to come over and Hunter excitedly got onto his knees and put his mouth to use.
James had forgotten how much he did love to be a top and fuck guys it really made him feel like his old self. He rammed his cock into Eldon while grabbing his throat with one hand and the other hand resting on Eldon’s foot keeping it in the air.
“God you look so good like this”, James growled watching his friend below him squirming in delight with moans shooting out from him. James grinned as he looked behind him to see Hunter’s ass spread as he sucked West in front of him. “Oh wow, my boy’s all looking like amazing sluts today”, James said, licking his lips.
“It’s perfect”, West said grinning as Hunter bopped up and down like the good boy he was.
“Ha West give these to Hunter”, James said leaning over to a draw making his cock shoot up further into Eldon than the boys thought possible. Eldon cried out in delight, his ass walls expanding to a new area he didn’t know existed.
The boys all grinned as Eldon panted, moaning out in delight as James stayed there rummaging in the drawer for a little bit too long. Eventually James went back to his usual position making Eldon moan more feeling the movement inside. James pulled out a pair of dog ears he had put on Hunter at a sleepover a month or so ago.
Hunter raised his head from West’s cock and grinned, “Oh fuck yeah. See West now I’m really your good boy”, Hunter said panting a little bit with the cute fuzzy ears on.
James carried on to plough Eldon’s hole making the boy lean back in ecstasy. Hunter too carried on slathering over West’s cock. All the boys were grinning when they knew it was time to reshuffle.
“Ha finally, I wanna get a piece of this ass. Make you my bitch- again”, Hunter growled.
“It has been a while since I’ve been stretched out with that fat cock”, Eldon said, panting, still feeling dizzy from West and James.
“Well why wait then”, Hunter said grimacing before shoving his cock into Eldon’s hole. It didn’t go in as easily as James’ due to the sheer girth even though the length wasn’t as long.
“Fuck”, Eldon cried out in a high pitched whiney voice just as Hunter liked as he pushed his way through widening Eldon’s hole.
James and West sat watching grinning. They both knew they were far too close to play with each other's dicks so instead James sat his dump truck onto West’s knee while West massaged and teased James’ pecs.
Hunter grinned looking down at Eldon who was looking the most slutty he had looked in a while. He was an amazing cock whore for all the boys it was fantastic. Hunter had gotten his whole length in eventually and teased his hole majorly by shoving the entire length in and taking out just to shove it back in again. The rapid movement was creating a friction inside of Eldon’s hole that was making the pleasure so intense and rapid he didn’t think he’d be able to stand.
Hunter had brought Eldon’s hand down to play with Hunter’s balls. Eldon was being a good slut and massaged them while Hunter rammed his hole. West and James were grinning watching. James had began to film them with his free hand and fuck it was a hot video.
“Fuck”, Eldon cried out and cum splattered all over his chest and face… “Sorry. It was just too much”, Eldon panted.
Hunter grinned back at the boys who were also grinning.
“It’s okay young Eldon. That’s why you’re our slut this season. You just can’t play with the big boys”, James said giggling.
Hunter pulled out and gave Eldon’s hole a gentle kiss as if he hadn’t just destroyed it.
James moved off of West’s knee and straddled Eldon. “Let me clean you up and you can recharge for at least West”.
“I’ll help”, Hunter replied giggling, getting on the sofa.
West stayed put, still filming and giggling. To be honest he was a little bit nervous about taking dick up there again. But he was ready, he had been getting a ton of finger practicing in, and loved the feeling.
Hunter layed a big lick over Eldon’s face wiping up the cum and swallowing it down. Eldon pretended to be grossed out by it but to be honest it was really hot, it was making his recharging cock twitch a little. Especailly in the ears.
James was too cleaning him up lapping up the cum from his torso and then when they were done they lifted a drained Eldon off of the sofa and onto a chair. “Luckily I’ve fucked that ass loads of times so I can just watch this time”, Eldon said a little burned out.
“Ha to be fair it is true he’s probably fucked it more than you James”.
“Well then let’s change that”, James said slapping the boy’s big ass.
“I don’t think I’ve ever even fucked it so I’m ready”,W est said biting his lip.
“Fuck okay”, Hunter positioned himself in doggystyle his ass in the ahir hanging off of the sofa wit his head down.
“So who's going first”? West asked James.
“Hmmm, I think Hunter’s a big boy. He can take us both”, James said.
Eldon grinned, getting ready for the show he was about to witness. Hunter looked back a little shocked but with excitement gleaming in his eyes. “I should probably make this a little easier for you.
Hunter got up from the sofa and pushed West onto the table. Hunter grinned and got up onto the table himself and lowered down onto West’s cock slowly not wanting it to be too painful. He hadn’t ever been fucked by West because honestly the sheer size of West scared him. Hunter lowered himself lower and lower in a slow manner causing moans to arise from Hunter with every push. West looked at James and James grinned so West grabbed Hunter’s thighs and pushed his entire length in.
Hunter cried out in delight not expecting a tall but loving it. Fuck it did hurt a little bit, but it was amazing. It was just bordering on his prostate but not quite there, he knew with a few thrusts West would obliterate it.
James then grinned, it was his turn now. He stood in front of Hunter’s hole and he could see a slight opening for him. He knew Hunter had been stretched like this before from all the toys in his room. Especially the double sided dildo, that thing was thick as fuck. He shoved two of his fingers into this slight opening making Hunter squeal out.
“Fuck me James”, he muttered.
Those words were enough to make James feral. James spread apart his fingers creating a gap big enough for his dick just about. James grinned at West and pulled his fingers out. He then grabbed his own big italian dick and shoved as much of it in as he could. It wasn't exactly the same easy ride as it was in the West but it was so hot. The feeling of West’s dick sliding above him as he fit into the tight walls confining them.
Eldon watched in awe. He and West had fucked James together before but his cock was so much smaller than West’s and not as girthy but James and West both had long thick cocks. Hunter was laying there on West’s torso, his face in a state of pure joy.
James managed to get the rest of his dick in every so slowly, but once it was in there was no stopping the two of them. Hunter’s face of pure joy had turned into one of pure lust and dizziness as West pulled out while James went further in. The two alternated it, getting in a rhythm with their balls both slapping at Hunter’s thick cheeks making them bounce and jiggle.
Eldon’s dick soon got hard and ready to play again watching this in front of him. He grabbed Hunter’s drained arm flopping about to his dick and Hunter soon got to work giggling a little bit in the midst of his moans. “Haha- see I’ve taught Eldon well since our battle. His discipline is already better- oh fuck- he’s already ahrd”, Hunter said groaning.
West and James highfived the boy as they continued to plough Hunter. All three boys were close. Dangerously close, but it was so fun. Eldon watched intently, honestly just taking notes on how good Hunter was at abstaining from cumming.
“Fuck. I need to pull out”, James said grinning at West. “Haha me too”, the boys both slowly took their dicks out inch by inch, the friction making them both crazy. They did it slowly, savouring every last second of this.
Hunter laid there on the table drained from all that but needing more, “ffuckkkk… James pass me a dildo man. I wanna savour my hole being so loose before it becomes tight again”.
James grinned and passed him a nice 8 inch dildo from his draw and gave it a little lick before doing so.
Hunter grinned and shoved it back in his hole working out comfortable position.
“Fuck. that was hot”, Eldon said grinning. “Now for the best bit of the show…”
“Indeed it is. West, you ready”, James said raising his eyebrow.
“Yup”, West said proudly letting out a small sigh of relief being both excited and also extremely nervous.
“Hey Eldon, it looks like you're up again. Me and Hunter might need a little break.
“Nah I’m good”, Hunter said, raising his arm from the table.
James chuckled and sat down watching the boy play with himself while West found a position in the room.
West soon chose the stairs, surprising all the boys. He grabbed a cushion and propped himself up on the stairs. He was facing the hatch and his ass was up for all the boys to see.
“Damn”, Eldon whispered looking at West’s tight asshole.
“Fuck yeah”< Hunter said sitting up and grinning. “Enjoy Eldon”.
Eldon gulped and got closer. He knew he had to deliver, West looked back at him a little nervous but Eldon could sens ethe excitement from him. Eldon grabbed a bottle of lube from the coffee table but West stopped him.
“As the first ever man who took my anal virginity said, I want you to breed me raw and barebakc no need for that”, West chucked the lube across the room to the sofa and Eldon grinned.
He spat into his hand and rubbed it along his dick, “You’re right. It’s much better this way”.’
Eldon teased his hole with his red raw tip and brushed it up and down making West squirm. Eldon then felt a slap on his ass from Hunter and looked back, Hunter was grinning and Eldon took the initiative to slam his length into West.
West let out a large moan but didn't kick up a fuss. Eldon grinned, it was time to get pay back for how many times he had fucked Eldon rough.
Hunter leaned back the dildo still in his ass increasing the pressure in his body making him that much more ready to get down to business.
He looked over at James who was grinning watching Eldon ram his cock into West and slap his ass with every thrust. “Thankyou”, Hunter whispered to James.
“Dont even worry about it”, James replied grabbing the boy's thigh and planting a kiss on his cheek.
Eldon carried on railing West’s ass. West was getting more and more playful with Eldon, tensing his asshole to increase the tightness around Eldon’s cock driving him crazy.
“Fuck- James, are we cumming in the slut. He is the final one”, Eldon panted. Slapping West’s ass while he thrusted.
“Nope. I have other ideas”, James said grinning.
“Come on Eldon, you’ve already come. You can’t be that ready to do it again”, Hunter said with a cocky grin that turned Eldon on so much.
“Oh fuck off”, Eldon said playfully.
To try and impress them Eldon carried on thrusting a little bit longer but then had to stop. “Fuck okay, that was amazing…”
“Ha I’m glad you enjoyed”, West said with a flirty wink.
“I’m glad you did too, those moans told me all I needed to know.
“Right, can I have James next”, West called out.
“Sure”, James replied, hopping off his seat.
“Awww, I was so ready”, Hunter said, chuckling.
“Haha Hunter. I’m ready too, but I’ve already had James, so gotta save the new one till last. Plus I’m ready to reallyyyyy be stretched today”, West said, winking at Hunter who was sitting there grinning in his dog ears.
“Eldonnnn, do you wanna suck me”, Hunter asked playfully teasing the boy.
“Finneeee”.
Hunter grinned as he moved his dick over to Eldon’s mouth.
James stood behind West and slapped the other cheek than Eldon had been slapping. “Are you ready for round two big boy?”
“You know it”, West replied, smirking.
“Fuck yeah”, James replied before wiggling his cock into West. James angled himself in many different ways to increase the pleasure as his dick slowly slid on in using the entry Eldon had presented.
James soon hit the bit where Eldon’s cock finished feeling the tightness intensify. West cried out in pure delight as James kept on pushing through. He was pointing like crazy, more from any rehearsals and his legs were going weak but it felt so good. Especially with James firm hands on his ass cheeks giving them a squeeze every time he pushed extra hard.
Hunter smirked watching it forgetting about all his troubles as Eldon gagged on his cock while Hunter held his head down. “Good boy”, Hunter growled both to Eldon and West.
West looked at Hunter not sure if he did mean him too but Hunter nodded making West even more anxious to be fucked by him. The nerves got to him and he tensed his asshole but not in a strategic way. It made James’ entry way more painful for West but fucking fantastic for James. The boy grinned and pushed harder and harder until he was fully in. He grabbed West’s head and pulled West in for a kiss.
The kiss was slow at first but it soon heated up with the boys really going for it. Everytime West pulled back slightly James went further in to the kiss also meaning his dick pushed further into West making the moans flood into James’ mouth. The kiss then ended with the boys staring at each other grinning and panting heavily.
“Fuck me”, West whispered in a way James wasn’t used to from the boy.
“Fuck yeah”, James said grinning. He then started thrusting in and out of West making his head roll back and forth with moans echoing throughout the room.
“Oh- FUCK”! West screamed when James slammed into him with all his might hitting his prostate. Wow it felt amazing, his ass grinder back onto James’ dick loving every inch inside of him sliding in and out.
Eldon and Hunter grinned watching James turn West into his bitch. Eldon carried on sucking Hunter slowly, not breaking eye contact from the show in front of them. Hunter was doing the same watching intensely as he leant back getting more and more ready for his turn.
James carried on fucking West as hard he could making West scream out each time he slammed back in. James was so close he was tempted to backtrack on his initial idea and just cum in West but he didn’t. “Not yet he muttered”, his dick half in West’s ass.
James pumped it all in one last time, his balls making a big slap onto West’s ass. “Okay Hunter you’re up”, James said as he took his dick out of West’s ass.
West groaned as he felt his hole once again empty. He was so ready for more to be fully stretched out by Hunter. West had never really put more than two fingers up his ass so this would be a big challenge for him to take…
Hunter grinned and pulled Eldon off of his cock. James and Eldon then cheered Hunter on as he approached West’s ass.
“You ready”, Hunter asked, grinning at the boy in front of him, his hole wide and legs shaking.
“Born ready”, West moaned as Hunter rubbed his dry fingers onto West’s asshole.
Hunter grinned and grabbed his slobber filled cock and pressed it into his hole already feeling a stretch from his big tip.
“Aghhh”, West cried out as Hunter pushed deeper. Hunter knew to take it a little easy on West, at least at first…
Hunter slowly got deeper and deeper as West moaned and groaned. It felt amazing to be completely honest. The slow push as he felt his hole open wider and wider was amazing. It was sending ripples of pleasure through his body.
James had taken Eldon’s previous position and was sucking on Eldon’s dick.
West moaned as Hunter finally had his full 7 inches of pure girth into West. West turned back to Hunter grinning loving the pleasure inside his ass. “I thought you weren’t gonna take it easy on me”, West said winking.
Hunter didn’t need telling twice and started to destroy West's asshole.
The boys were all watching in awe as West's moans got louder and louder filling the small room. Hunter grinned with every thrust. He was really going at it, ramming West’s tight practically virgin hole as hard as he could digging his nails into the boy’s ass.
“Fuck”, West cried out as Hunter carried on going faster and faster the friction getting all too much for him. He tensed in his stomach and cum flew out of his cock covering the staircase.
“Haha, god I love making you guys my sluts”, Hunter said grinning.
“Oh please you’re the biggest slut here, we all see the dildo up your ass”, Eldon said grinning.
Hunter blushed knowing how true it was and pulled out of West. “Fuck that was fun”, West panted.
“Haha I’m glad all my boys had so much fun. But erm- the show’s not over”, James said gesturing to the three boys all still sporting boners.
West grinned knowing how this would end. He got down onto his knees confidently in his usual fashion, his ass still hurting.
James grinned at West and the three boys all faced him. They all began to wank their cocks all aiming for West’s face ready to mark him truly as the slut of the day. Especially because they knew this probably wouldn’t happen too many times again, they had to make it worth it.
The boys all then painted West’s face with their cum shooting it all over him. West grinned as he licked his lips, the salty material going down his throat.
“Well boy’s I’m going to clean myself up and Hunter… next time we fool around I want those ears on”, West said, collecting the cum on his finger and swallowing it down.
The boys all grinned watching and they headed out of the room and put on their clothes all chucked around the Music room.
Hunter kept on his ears and James did the same with his hat as they exited the hall all laughing and finally everything felt like it was put back together. The boys were all friends, James had a good situation away from his homophobic family, Eldon was comfortable with his sexuality, West could finally do more than top people and Hunter was even feeling way better than he had in a while since the whole Emily ordeal.
The boys were all chatting walking down to Culture Shock when Hunter ran into Emily.
“Hey”, Emily awkwardly said, avoiding eye contact.
Hunter immediately felt a surge of emotions when running into Emily all the hurt re-entered his body and he chucked off the ears and walked off not wanting the boys or Emily for that matter see him in pain.
James looked at Hunter walk off with sad eyes. He really needed to fix this, for Hunter… Toronto here they came
Notes:
Hope you guys all enjoyed please lmk anything you wanna see or would change about this!
Chapter 23: Better Than This
Summary:
With James and Hunter's get away to Toronto in full swing James realizes he doesn't technically have his driver's license
Chapter Text
James was in his room cheerfully whistling as he packed his bags for Toronto. He really needed just to have Hunter in a good frame of mind for at least a few days, James was hoping that would mean Hunter would come back to the Studio and sort of be over it just a little bit.
“Hey hunny, what you doin’”, Kathy said sensing James’ overly positive demeanour.
“Oh just packing. Shoot! I forgot to ask sorry, I was wondering if this weekend I could hit up Toronto with one of my boys”.
“Well of course sweetie you don’t need to ask. You are 17 after all”.
“Thanks”, James said cheerfully, smiling while folding up a slutty jockstrap he had planned to wear for Hunter.
“But how are you getting there can your friend drive”?
“Oh well. No actually, sorry I really should’ve properly asked you this, could I borrow your car”, James said putting his puppy dog eyes onto Kathy.
“No way am I driving to Toronto this weekend Jamesy I’m sorry”.
“But I was going to drive us, if you aren’t using the car pleaseee”.
“Hunnie, you can’t drive to Toronto. If you could of course you can have my car”.
“No Kathy, I took all the lessons before everything with Debora had blown up”.
“Yeah James. But you never took the test sweetie”.
Shit, James completely forgot you didn’t just need to take lessons in order to drive. “Ah”, James sat onto his bed a little bit defeated.
“Oh hunnie dont worry, I can sort you a test out”, Kathy said sitting next to James. “Then of course you can have the car I’m not using it this weekend”.
“Really”, James said excitedly.
“Yes really, now get packing”, Kathy said grinning walking out of the room ready to book James’ test.
— — — —
Hunter was sitting bored in his room. He had been packed for days for this trip with James. It was really the only thing he had to be excited about, before he was so excited about Nationals being there with his team. His boys, Emily… but now it all just felt dirty. And not the hot type of dirty either.
Honestly he also just felt bad for Michelle. He had been a shitty friend to her, he hadn’t even reached out to her since she left. He had just been so caught up in the drama with Eldon, then James being homeless and then the whole Emily ordeal. It was time for him to reach out and be there for her, even if it was too late.
Hunter tried calling and calling her but it just kept going to voicemail. The same had been happening to other people from the Studio, but Hunter was sort of shocked Michelle would’ve blocked him too.
Hunter knew it was time to do what Hunter did best, go for the direct approach. He chucked on his shoes and a hoodie and headed to their schools extra curriculum classes. He assumed Michelle would be there taking extra subjects seeing as they no longer had dance to make up for their extra school hours.
— — — —
“Here it is”, Kathy said, pulling up to the DMV. Luckily she managed to get James onto a test today because someone had dropped out. “Do you need me to stay with you”?
“No thanks though Kathy. I’ll be all good. Don’t even worry about it”, James said ginning at Kathy.
Kathy chuckled and James emerged from the car. James went to go stand by the car with the rest of the people. He gave Kathy a wave as she drove off, James really thought he’d be more nervous but at the end of the day it was just driving so what could go wrong.
James leaned back onto the car and texted Hunter
— — — —
(TEXTING)
James, Hunter
James - Heyyyy
Hunter - Yo
James - Doing my driving test tomorrow for this weekend
Hunter - Haha sweet, do you wanna rehearse later tonight for the duet
James - You know it ;)
— — — —
James grinned, feeling amused with himself, but he was growing impatient. He turned around to see if he could see any driving instructor when he saw a tall slender man with a beard come out with an agitated look on his face.
“STEP AWAY FROM THE VEHICLE!” The man yelled.
James was a little dumbfounded, he was just standing. He moved away from the car, a little scared truth be told. “Hey”?
“You will not touch the vehicle until you are told to touch the vehicle”.
James just stared at the overly passive aggressive man. The man responded by clicking in his face and asking if he understood the question.
“Yup”, James said, overly enthusiastically squinting his eyes to show the sarcasm.
James’ mind wandered while the man was talking about menial things. He was soon brought back to reality when the instructor gave him another click and yelled, “You! What did I just say”!
“Uhhhh”, James said after clearly not listening.
“Right drop and give me 20”.
“Like 20 dollars”, James said looking around confused.
“No 20 pushups. Driving needs both mental focus and physical focus. Can you not follow orders or something”.
“No I can-”, James argued.
“Then why aren’t you on the floor”.
James looked at the man genuinely shocked and got onto the concrete to give him 20 pushups. After James had finished them he got up, still confused and looked at the man.
“Nice form”, The instructor muttered.
— — — —
Hunter walked through the school fields on a hunt for Michelle, he really needed to make things right and just to talk to her again. Hunter had been looking for a good 45 minutes and just as he had given up to walk home he walked by an art class. There behind an easel was Michelle.
Hunter was honestly a little amused, he had known her, her whole life practically and she sucked at art. “Michelle”, Hunter called out to the class.
Michelle looked over a little confused, no one at the Studio had really visited her since she left and why do it when she’s in class. Michelle gave Hunter an awkward wave hoping he was just passing by but no. He came over.
“What are you doing here?” Michelle asked, painting what was supposed to be a tree but really looked like broccoli.
“Well, I’ve come to see you. Yo, why are you painting broccoli?”Hunter asked, holding back a giggle.
Instantly this did make Michelle laugh, it really did look like broccoli. “Oh shush”, Michelle said playfully wiping her paintbrush on him.
“Oh that’s how we’re playing it I see”, Hunter said grinning abc at her.
Michelle was a little confused at first but then backed away as she saw him grab the paints.
“No please. I only did you a little bit”, Michelle said, starting to back away.
The whole class was watching now as Hunter got closer and closer with his paint.
Just as he was about to strike he felt a pat on his back. “Do you even go to this class?”, an older hippyish lady asked.
“Erm, no”, Hunter said, winking at Michelle.
“Then I suggest you leave”.
“Call me”, Hunter mouthed to Michelle. Michelle chuckled. It was nice seeing one of her friends again, maybe she could forgive him.
“Michelle. I see we still have… broccoli”, The teacher said walking past.
— — — —
James and the driving instructor had been sitting in the car for a while now. They had driven around quite a bit, the Instructor was furiously scribbling notes on his pad, but honestly James was driving great. He was recognising every sign, merging in every junction. He honestly wasn’t nervous.
“STOP”! The instructor called out.
“Uh- uh”, James stammered looking for a safe place to stop. He pulled into the layby and looked at the instructor as if he had lost his mind.
“Fail. Get out of the car”.
“What! No way I drove perfectly”, James argued.
“No. You missed a stop sign, and you clearly do not have the maturity to stay concentrated on more than one thing at once”.
“First of all there was no stop sign-”
“Debatable”.
“Ok no. secondly, I can assure you I really can concentrate on way more things than just one”.
“No. No you cannot”, The instructor said with a smirk to himself.
James was so annoyed. He really hadn’t done anything wrong at all, and the concentration comment was BS especially with all the boys meetings but that was too dirty of an argument. This was just a sad man who had nothing better to do than annoy people. But two could play at this game, James knew how to make people say yes.
“What’s your name?”James said, batting his eyes at the man.
“Arthur. Here it says on my badge. Ar- the T, H makes a f sound”.
James rolled his eyes as the older man kept on being rude.
“Oh you think this is boring do you”, Artuehr said.
“Well I sure know ways to lighten the moods I’ll tell you that for one”, James said cockily.
“I don’t like your attitude”.
“I don’t like yours”.
“James. You have failed, you may exit the vehicle. Maybe you can retry in 5 years when you learn to multitask”.
James had had enough. He slammed his foot onto the accelerator and began to drive.
“STOP”! Arthur screamed in his ear.
James just smirked and turned around to him, “Don’t even worry about it”, he grinned.
“This is an automatic ban from the DMV. you will never drive again”, Arthur said scribbling down.
James took the notebook from the older man and chucked out of the back window.
“You can’t do that”, Arthur said, fury rising in him.
James slowed down getting to a traffic light and turned to Arthur. “Come on baby. I know you want me, and I want you too”...
“Young man whatever you think you’re doing it is NOT going to work”, Arthur said crossing his legs to hide his clearly tenting jeans now not being covered by the book.
What James was telling him was all lies but he didn’t care. He was getting this licence and he knew the perfect way to show his multitasking skills. “Just sit back and relax”...
Arthur really didn’t know what to say. It was true he did want James, he would love for that boy to just fuck him right here in the car. It’s always been a fantasy of his that he’s never managed to get out. It was probably why he was such a cunt to all his students to be honest… but now the opportunity was here, he didn’t know what to do. He sat there silent with James smirking at him.
“You won't fail me after this”, James said looking at the man he started rubbing the tent pitching in Arthur’s shorts. Arthur was clearly rock hard. He kept trying to stop himself from stopping James playing with him. His body knew it was wrong, he was at work and this kid couldn’t be older than 17/18… but his brain needed this.
“Wow. This feels so long”, James said, moaning a little in his words, really putting it on for Arthur. He could see Arthur squirm with every word rolling out of James’ mouth. It was almost like he hadn't been touched in years.
Arthur finally reacted by smirking at James. He knew it was so wrong, they were driving too it could cause an accident. But Arthur pulled down his jeans and allowed his cock to spring out of his black briefs.
“Wow”, James said looking at the older man. To be honest under all the weirdness he was actually fit, the slenderness was turning him on and he loved the beard. James caressed the beard all while keeping his eyes on the road and then brought his hand down to Arthur's cock.
Artuher immediately let out a moan when James started to stroke it slowly up and down. The feeling of human touch on it aside from his own was amazing. It had been a real good while since someone had shown him this much affection.
James grinned and carried on giving Arthur the handjob of his life while he drove making sure to change tempo and give attention to the balls when necessary. Arthur was loving it, he really fuckcing loved watching James do it while concentrating on the two things at once. It was killing his no multitasking argument but he didn’t care anymore.
“Fuck pull over at this lane”, Arthur said his voice husky.
James grinned, he wasn’t sure initially if this would go all the way but he was excited it was. “Oh yeah you wanna fuck me, I sae you checking out my ass earlier”, James said giggling.
“No, no boy. I need you to fuck mine”, Arthur said a lust in his usual bored eyes.
“Haha, sweet”, James pulled over into this lane and looked at the man. Arthur looked around being overly paranoid someone might see them and hopped into the backseat. James stared at the man’s ass in his jeans. It was cute, similar to Eldon’s but James could already tell by the look of his cock it’d be hairier.
“Come on. Come sit here”, Arthur said, taking them into the back. In the car they were driving the windows were all blacked out so no one would see them.
James sat down in the middle back seat next to Arthur. “Do a good job and maybe I’ll consider changing your grade”. The man had taken a more authoritative lead than before when James was stroking him, warming up to this.
James was honestly getting more nervous with him. He hadn’t ever fucked a guy he didn’t already know really well. But this is what it would be like in the future… so it was time.
Arthur grinned at the boy pulling the driver's seat forward giving him room to get into the foot passage onto his knees. He looked up at James grinning. “Time for me to give you a little reward for not crashing”, Arthur said practically drooling as he slowly pulled James’ joggers down. James had been freeballing today because he had packed most of his clean underwear for Toronto and he knew how crazy it drove Hunter when they rehearsed together and James was freeballing.
James’ cock was already fully hard after the thrill of the day. Arthur licked his lips commenting on the boy’s size and started to take it in his mouth. He managed to get a solid 7 inches of it in, which was surprising for Arthur considering it had been so long since he sucked dick.
Arthur started off by sucking James slowly and using techniques no one else had used on James. It was making James love it even more, he was leaning back enjoying the relaxation following the sucking he forgot he was in the back of a car where anyone could see them. Every time Arthur’s beard would brush against James’ cock it made it even better sending shivers down James’ spine.
Arthur then quickened his tempo while making amazing use of his tongue. He bopped up and down faster and faster driving James crazy. Fuck he wantedd to fuck that guy so much now…
“Bend over”, James whispered into the man’s ear, his mouth still full of teenage dick. Arthur obliged and got onto the backseat facing James, he got onto all fours and spread his cheeks for James to see.
James grinned looking at the man’s obviously used before hole. He imagined Arthur would probably use loads of toys and finger himself. James inspected the hairy hole and cheeks and laid a gentle smack onto Arthur's ass, not knowing how he’d respond. Luckily Arthur responded positively by hitching his ass higher in the air and leaning back closer to James.
James grinned and got onto the seat. He got onto his knees making sure to have his head resting on Arthur’s back in order to not hit his head. James slammed his cock in which wasn’t easy but he did it making Arthur scream out, “Fuck me Jamsey”!
James grinned seeing Arthur’s authoritative tone evaporate before his eyes. James carried on fucking him raw and hard. His dick kept sliding out because of how tight Arthur was past a couple of inches but it just made it more enjoyable for James to shove it back in.
Arthur was loving it, yes it did hurt but the feeling of a young hot guy wanting to fuck him hard like this was turning him on beyond belief. The two carried on fucking like dogs with Arthur even riding James’ dick as much as he could on all fours after a while.
The two’s moans were both intertwined with them both having as much fun with each other as the other. James and Arthur never wanted the moment to end until they both got closer and closer…
“I’m gonna come Jamesy”, Arthur screamed out before shooting big ropes of cum all over the car door.
James wasn’t soon after and then had his final thrust before shooting his load deep inside the older man’s ass.
“Wow”, James said ginning as he took his dick out of Arthur.
Arthur grinned and climbed back to the front putting his shirt back on but leaving his bottom half fully naked. Some cum probably dribbled out of his ass and onto the passengers side but Arthur didn’t care. He spent so much of his time being an angry sexually frustrated man who cares if everyone knows how big of a slut he truly is, he did the same for the car door leaving the cum dripping down.
“Haha, so will you pass me”, James said, crawling back into the drivers side, also not putting his bottoms back on making sure to press his ass close to Arthur’s face while climbing.
“Hmm no”, Arthur said coldly.
“No! Are you fucking kidding me-” Before James went on an entire rant and said things he might’ve regretted Arthur cut him off.
“Shhh… of course you passed Jamsey”, Arthur said, rubbing the boy's thigh.
James grinned and revved the engine, feeling a little bit creeped out by how easily the man could switch his emotions off. The two were sensible enough to put their bottoms on when arriving back at the DMV and they stepped out of the car.
Arthur grabbed James into a big hug letting out a big sniff of the boy and whispered into his ear, "I'll see you again James”...
James didn’t really know how to respond to the man with a sort of maniac look in his eye. He smiled and nodded though not wanting his license to be revoked and thanked him as he sped walked away to the bus stop for duet rehearsals. Fuck it was a hot hookup, but something about Arthur didn’t seem right.
Chapter 24: Under Pressure
Summary:
Chloe is the next victim the team is falling apart but when Amanda is revealed to the team as being a double agent everything comes to a head and she is shipped back to elite
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amanda woke up in her purple and black velvet bedroom. Today was the day. She knew Emily was on to her, but everything for the plan was working amazingly. There was no way Michelle or Daniel was coming back. Hunter was almost gone too, he was missing rehearsals all weekend and Amanda spotted him with Michelle. As she adjusted her blue bow in her hair she went over the plan in her head.
Lure Emily into a false trap about Chloe regarding the lockbox and money
Frame Chloe
Have Emily then try to frame her and plant the evidence on her
Amanda grinned at herself in the mirror. The plan was foolproof either way it was getting rid of Chloe or Emily or both so when Amanda left it would be 8/7 members left. Lucien really had thought of everything, Amanda didn't really know why she was doing any of this… but she was in too deep.
— — — —
“Daniel. My office”, Chris yelled out across superstar dance studio. The studio was nice and big and very modern compared to TNS, Chris’s office sat behind the mirrors so he could see them and they couldn’t see him. It was perfect for fucking his team… if only his team would cooperate that is.
“Yeah”, Daniel said, panting slightly from being right in the middle of running his solo.
“The solo looks great. But… it would be a shame if you were to lose it”, Chris said smiling at the boy menacingly. “Maybe we could give it to Zeke instead… he’s out training to be our team's first aider.
“Come on Chris”, Daniel said, rolling his eyes. Chris had been doing this more and more recently.
“Daniel… don’t be cheeky with me- if you want this solo you need to work for it”, Chris said flashing his white smile.
Daniel rolled his eyes and got onto his knees in front of the older man, “Is there anything I can do to… ensure my solo Daddy”, Daniel pleaded.
Chris grinned loving the younger sluts' obedience to him.
“Hmmm… surprise me”, Chris said thinking back to their first time meeting, the passion they both shared when Daniel bargained his way on the team.
Daniel tried to hold back his grin to show his annoyance with Chris as he slowly pulled down Chris’ joggers allowing his monster of a dick to swing out. Ever since Chris had taken over co owning superstar he didn’t see a need for underwear. It was basically his studio he could go fuck his whole team in the middle of a group rehearsal if he really wanted.
Had he gone mad with power… slightly. But it was so fucking hot seeing his new boys on their knees for him daily. Daniel took hold of the soft 8 inches and started slowly pumping it up and down. Daniel locked eyes with the older man whose eyes were filled with lust.
Daniel grinned and wasted no time wrapping his mouth around the man’s package.
Chris already knew Danile was a good skilled cock sucker knowing exactly what he wanted so he leaned back in his chair and let the boy get to work servicing him.
“Such a good slut aren’t you”, Chris said, grabbing Daniel’s hair and slapping his cheek.
Daniel grinned and sucked harder.
“Impress me”, Chris growled. Daneil involved his tongue more and more as he sucked hard changing tempo from fast to slow, something he knew the older man liked.
The pair went like this for a few more minutes, Chris wanted Daniel’s jaw to ache a little bit more before he fucked the life out of him.
Just as Chris wanted to move onto the boy’s ass… Zeke walked back from the first aid class.
Chris smiled as the boy walked further to his office, the double sided glass working to his favour as he knew it would. “Fuck yeah, be a good boy and choke on that dick”, Chris growled not wanting Daniel to see Zeke coming.
Daniel grinned his jaw aching but he kept on going, he felt Chris’ big strong hand hold his mouth onto the dick, he gagged a few times but soon got used to it.
Zeke approached the man’s office and knocked on the door.
Instinctively Dnaiel tried to squirm away but Chris held Daniel down, the pair were very visible to Zeke when he got called in to enter.
“Oh shit, uh- I’ll go”, Zeke said, avoiding eye contact.
“No sit”, Chris demanded.
Zeke, a tall muscular guy, sat down nervously looking around.
Daniel at first wanted to move and hide… but it was really starting to turn him on, Chris wanting to show him off being a perfect little slut.
“I can come back”... Zeke said, pulling at his shirt nervously.
“God Zeke, this team is so boring. Why can’t you all be good boys like Daniel”, Chris said gripping Daniel’s chin making the boy grin.
“It’s just inappropriate"!
“Look, I can make you all stars like my boy here. I know you want me”, Chris said grinning.
“Well even if I did…”, Zeke said, really thinking about it, trying to hide the tent forming in his jeans, “it’s just not appropriate”.
“Who cares Zeke?” Daniel said, lifting his head off the man’s dick for a second.
“Listen to Daniel. Look”, Chris said standing up leaving Dnaiel there on his knees like a slut, “Go round up the boy’s me and Daniel wants to show off his solo”.
“Uh- uh… okay”, Zeke said unsure knowing it would have nothing to do about the solo, but he did really wanna see, but no he didn’t! He’s straight, he told himself over and over.
After the boy left Chris got on the floor next to Daniel there still on his knees like a good boy. “Look Danny boy, let’s make this more fun, have a proper boys club like TNS but better, with you and me running it”, Chris growled, desperate for his TNS days to be recreated.
“Okay”, Daniel said eagerly.
“Great. Well then get out into that Studio and start with the solo. I’m gonna give you corrections and then come and bend you over… fuck you in front of all the boys. Mark you as my slut”, Chris growled.
Zeke walked back into the Studio with his other 4 male team mates, all much taller than Daniel. He really stood out as the twink on this team, Zeke was sort of relieved when he walked in with them and Daniel was actually running his solo. But a little part of him was a tad disappointed.
“Ah, boys I’m glad you could join us”, Chris called out. “So this is how you get a National title”.
Daniel continued to run his solo, butterflies in his stomach. God was he excited for Chris to fuck him in front of his new team.
“Ough, bit sharper on that move Danny”, Chris yelled.
As Daniel started his turning sequence Chris turned off the music and marched over. Daniel tried to hide his grin knowing this was the start of their plan.
“Daniel, how many times do we need to go through this? Engage through your core”.
“Sorry”, Daniel said timidly, his nerves creeping up on him.
“I don’t think you are or you wouldn’t keep doing it”.
“Well I do really wanna improve… maybe you can help me be more obedient”.
Zeke and some of the other boys shifted nervously in their seats feeling like they could see where this was going. But yet, no one left, they were all glued to their seats as Chris yanked down Daniel’s shorts.
“See boy’s just keep in mind… this- this is how you win a National title”, Chris said grinning as the boys stared.
“Are you gonna teach me obedience coach”, Daniel said grinning.
Chris responded by grunting and bending the boy over, he grabbed onto the boy’s tan cheeks and laid a lash over his cheek.
Chris then pulled down his blue joggers and slung his hard 10 inches up Daniel’s greedy hole.
The boy let out feminine yelps and screams that soon turned into moans as he felt Chris push deeper his big manly hands roaming around the boy.
The two had basically mastered this performance after endless evenings of fucking, they practically moved in synch. Chris carried on pushing and pushing deeper into the boy’s hole, even after all the fucking it was still always a tight struggle to get the final few inches in but Chris would take whatever he wanted and right now he wanted this hole.
As soon as Chris struggled to slam his final few inches in, the men stayed there moaning, grunting and huffing.
Daniel then wiggled his back onto the man’s cock taking as much as he could. Chris looked at all the boys and grinned and slowly ejected from the boy’s hole to then slam back in over and over again. The thrusting was fast exactly how Daniel liked it, feeling like the biggest slut as his hole got destroyed.
The boys watching had slowly gotten less self-aware and embarrassed and started losing up, I mean who couldn’t watch Chris destroy that hole. Some of them were even jealous, Superstar Dance Studio would definitely be a very different place after this stunt. Zeke led the charge on whipping out his cock as Chris was sure he was, he was dance captain for a reason.
They all stared in awe now wanking their cocks as Daniel yelped from Chris’s big dick.
It didn’t take long for Chris to bury his seed into Daniel’s hole but when he did all Daniel felt it enter his hole and quickly tugged on his cock sending all of his own cum flying onto the black polished floors as he took his dick out slowly.
“Fuck”, Daniel said looking at his team who all had lust filled eyes. Daniel smirked and got onto his knees ready to lick up his mess while Chris’ cum dripped out of his ass but Chris yanked the boy back up by his hair and grinned.
“None of that right now, we have to make our boys feel welcome into our club”, Chris said grinning at the boys who were all close stroking their dicks fast. They all surrounded themselves around Daniel who was on the floor looking up at them eyes full of innocence.
“You gonna mark me as your whore”, Daniel said smirking.
Zeke grinned and was the first to cum leading the charge; the cum splattered all over Daniel’s face and the other boys soon followed. Daniel grinned at all the boys who had a satisfied look on their faces.
“Boys… this! This is how you win at Nationals”, Chris announced proudly. “Now meet me here tomorrow and we can start things properly… let’s just hope it’s not too late or you’re all gonna have to work that much harder”.
The boys of Superstar all looked at each other grinning getting ready for the adventure they were about to embark on under the guidance of Chris and his big dick and slutty little studio hopper Daniel.
— — — —
Amanda strutted into Studio A and chaos was already breaking loose, Emily had picked yet another fight with the entire team. This only made Amanda smirk more seeing them self destruct like this, Emily was really just digging herself a bigger hole. Amanda knew she was completely fake ever since the costume fiasco, she was now just making it even more difficult for people to believe her.
Kate was in her office frantically looking around for the Nationals money, the very same envelope of money Amanda had planted in Emily’s bag the night prior after fishing it out of her own. She was three steps ahead of the girl and this was the last straw.
“STOP ARGUING”, Kate screamed as she exited her office. Everyone looked at her nervously, Kate then keeping her same tone looked coldly at Chloe and called her into the office.
Chloe looked around at her team nervously confused on why Kate was mad. Amanda tried to hide her smirk… this was it, the beginning of the end. Amanda had done everything right, she had the solo spot on the team, as well as the small group. Even if they magically got Michelle or Daniel back, they’re screwed.
All Amanda wanted to know was why the obsession with making sure James was left broken… Lucien never asked to try to get him off the team. Just hurt… she shook it off as she watched Chloe walk into Kate’s office fiddling with her hands and Emily giving her a cocky look. Little did she know…
— — — —
“You’ve got some explaining to do”, Kate said coldly. “You were the only other person with access to the safe”.
“I didn’t do it”, Chloe said in her most genuine tone that made even Kate’s mind falter… but it didn’t make sense it could’ve been no one else.
“Where did it go Chloe… walk out of here itself on its way to the bank”, Kate said sitting down and in a condescending tone.
Chloe just stared back at her, her big eyes wide… she didn’t know what to say, she would never do such a thing especially to Miss Kate. Ever since her mother had died Kate was really the only woman she felt comfort from and to think she could accuse her of such a thing- really hurt…
Kate narrowed her eyes at the girl and spat, “Last chance. Did you take the money”.
“I didn’t take it”, Chloe said feeling trapped. Her mind was racing, just because she didn’t have money… was she really going to forever be labeled as someone capable of this.
“Maybe it’s best if you leave right now… while we figure this out”, Kate said her icy demeanour begging to melt as she saw the girls eyes begging to water.
Chloe soon bolted out of the office not knowing if she ever wanted to go back… this was too far. But what she did know is… she wanted to go to Nationals with her team, Kate aside.
Amanda watched from the corner smirking, this was it. What she was gunning for all along, although a little part of her really felt awful inside, she had come so far…
As Kate emerged from her office pulling herself together she made an announcement suspecting Chloe and then Emily on her high horse cut her off.
“Kate. Chloe didn’t take the money”.
“Bold assumption to make Emily”, Kate said looking at the girl who she had known since she was three but had lost in the past few months… Emily had been so vile about this team, why should she believe her now.
“Amanda did”.
“Exscuse me”, Amanda said putting her gameface on.
“You’re excused”.
“Erm… do you have any proof”, Kate said wanting to believe Emily just finding it hard at this point honestly.
“I saw her around your office earlier… maybe you should check her bag”, Emily trailed off suddenly feeling unsure, especially after her smirk this morning.
“This is ridiculous”, Giselle said, piping up.
“There’s only one way to find out”, Emily said crossing her arms feeling less and less unsure.
“Really! Look I have NOTHING to hide, you wanna check my bag. Check my bag”, Amanda demanded.
“Fine I’ll check the bag”, Kate replied honestly getting pretty annoyed wishing the security camera man hadn’t stopped sending the footage.
Kate then went to riffle through Amanda’s bag and right there and then Emily knew it was game over. Kate then moved onto Emily’s bag and out flew the lockbox key and the envelope of cash.
Emily knew it was over… she had lost, Riley was off at a first aid class. Hunter was away and really hurt. She had no one in her corner.
Amanda knew she had won, ammunition flew around her body, “When you were sad and thought everyone hated you, I was there”, Amanda yelled getting in her face. The yells could be heard all the way in the corridors heading down to the J Troupe rehearsal in the Music Room. “Thanks, thanks alot”.
“Amanda this may not have worked, but it’s not over”, Emily said in a hush tone getting closer in her face.
“You have no idea what you’re talking about”, Amanda said, maintaining her act.
“Fourteen years at the next step and this is how we’re ending it”, Kate said coldly.
Emily left the room with her bag, she was defeated. Nationals was over surely… She looked back seeing her friends all gathering around Amanda hugging her, what was even the point anymore.
— — — — (Co-Written with ErosTNS)
Away from the drama that was ensuing in Studio A, over in the Music Room what was meant to be J Troupe rehearsal had divulged into goofing off. It was to be expected really, seeing as they had no teacher they were all teasing Noah.
Noah was the oldest in J Troupe by far being 15, he just looked shrimpy so didn't really suit the numbers they were performing in B Troupe, performance wise he blew them all out of the water, he just really needed to work on his build. Luckily he didn't mind his friends in J Troupe... even if they did make him do some wild things for their amusement.
Such as now. With no teacher around, Richelle had proposed they do a game of Truth or Dare. Noah didn’t doubt she suggested it just to date him to do things. She was his best friend after all.
So far he had drunk a week-old smoothie that Chad had had for whatever reason. As-well as answer to whatever boy he would kiss in A-Troupe if he had to. (None of them knew that he was gay and thought it would be such a difficult question for him.)
He obviously blurted out James making everyone laugh... but even the thought of James made Noah horny for the man immediately, there was always something about him. The way he kissed him before performing live at Culture shock, seeing him at the trio competition. It was almost like something was inevitable between the two.
It had gotten to the point where no one else was even being dared but when Camille dared Noah to try on her spare pair of dance shorts he almost spit his drink out. They were hot pink, way too small for him and tight as fuck.
“You can’t be serious, right?” He asked. Camille just smirked at him.
“Very serious.” She didn’t back down.
Some of the other dancers were already laughing. Richelle was a part of it, but not as loud as the others. She didn’t want to force Noah to do anything he wasn’t comfortable with.
“I’m sure you can squeeze that fat ass into them.” Chad teased. For some reason the dare intrigued him, but he didn’t think much of it.
Noah sighed and dramatically stood up, "Fineeee", Noah was sort of excited to try them on. He knew he had a good ass, and it'd be nice for him to see how good... just if only if it was in front of A Troupe and not J Troupe.
"This outa be good", Chad said grinning laughing to Becca.
"Mhm", Becca replied, raising her eyebrow to Chad who seemed awfully excited.
Richelle could see the slight excitement on her best friend’s face. She had had her suspicions about Noah for a while. But she wanted him to bring it up in his own time. So, she sat back and waited.
Noah was now in the boys’ changing room. Nobody else was here. He supposed the drama in studio a was still going on. He went to one of the benches and sat down.
Right now he had a pair of shorts already on, but they were much longer and roomier. He gulped and pulled down his gray and red baggy shorts revealing his tight grey briefs that hugged his round ass and showed his semi hard dick.
He then grinned as he decided to just see how he looked with only the shorts and pulled down his briefs allowing his cock, balls and ass to breathe. He picked up the tight pink shorts and struggled to put them on. After a lot of tugging upwards they were on... and they were glorious. They hugged his bubble butt nicely. It was as if he wasn’t wearing anything over it. You could easily see the shape of it, and some part of the cheeks hung out the bottom.
In the front, his cock was wrapped with the material, showing off an impressive bulge compared to his twinky form. He couldn’t believe this was happening.
Who knew when it would again? Thinking about this, he took out his phone, going into the camera app. He posed in the mirror and laid a slap on his bubble of a butt, he felt safe in the changing room... way too safe, he could do anything and no one would walk in. Chad and Josh weren't allowed in the Senior changing rooms and B Troupe wasn't here today...
He watched in awe at his impressive build in the mirror, he felt so confident wearing these. He really was growing into his new body nicely. Maybe one day the A-Troupe boys would be too. Especially James. The thought of the older boy seeing him in these shorts did something to him. At that, his hole twitched.
It was as if it was begging to be filled. He had never done anything like that. Was it time to change that?
Positioning his phone so that it could see him fully, he started taking off the shorts again. He peeled them down slowly and his ass sprung out, his cock and hole twitched making him feral, he had never been so turned on then he was now. He was picturing- picturing James standing there... his hands all over his body.
"Fuck... James if you ever see this- this is all for you", Noah said getting close to the camera before getting up and slapping his ass. It jiggled like crazy. It was as if it was a pure bubble. Someday boys would be on their knees to fuck it. Noah would just have to be patient.
Bringing his hands under the cheeks, he started shaking them around, making them bounce. After that, he spread them, showing off his pink, tight hole.
It looked really good. "Hope you like it...", Noah said nervously. He knew no one would probably ever see the video and it would most likely be deleted in a few hours, cause of shame but at this moment he was so into it, it was all he wanted to do. Noah grinned as he jiggled his ass with his pink asshole bare and facing the camera.
He felt a gust of wind fly past it from the open window and chuckled, the sensation making him even more desperate for something to be inside his hole. He looked back at the camera and grinned and sucked on his finger for a while slathering it up.
He felt nervous as he did so. He was aware this was going to hurt at first, having never done so before. But he pushed forward.
The camera got a great view of him sucking on his fingers. In his mind, they were James’ cock. Getting lubed up by his mouth so he could fuck his bubble butt.
Popping his index finger out, he brought it up to his pink entrance. "here we go", Noah muttered to himself. He had watched loads of porn and tutorials so he was prepared, he breathed in as he slowly stuck his index finger into his hole. His winces filled the room and his finger froze in his hole.
He wanted to take it out... but he knew, he knew that if this was James' dick right now he wouldn't stop. He'd beg for it, whine for it.
He held it there a second and as the initial shock faded away the pleasure crept in as pressure grew in his hole. It felt a bit odd. Like he was going to the toilet. But it also made him giddy. He let it rest there for a bit, letting himself get used to it. Once that happened, he began to pump.
The wet noises of it filled the space around him. Along with this, he whimpered, his cock hardening at the new sensation. He had never felt anything like this. It wasn’t anything like a cock, but still pleasurable. All of a sudden it was like his hole was calling out to be filled, he moaned looking straight at the camera grinning.
"Fuck James, why can't this be you... you and your I bet pretty big dick fucking this virgin asshole", Noah said with confidence. He was sort of surprised by what he was saying. It was so unlike him... but he loved it. He felt so confident, he could really see what his life would look like as he watched his pink asshole get pumped with his finger.
He had watched a ton of gay porn. And wondered why he didn’t see the appeal that the tops tended to have. At pounding away at a guy beneath him. But maybe that was never what he wanted?
What if he wanted to be the twink on the bottom? Taking dick on the daily and submitting to an older man. He could picture it. Him with his ass in the air, getting railed and berated by the A-Troupe boys.
He was reeling picturing the boys all passing him round destroying his ass, flipping between West, Eldon Hunter... then saving James for last! Fuck it was so hot...
"Bet you know what I'm thinking about", Noah said smirking at the camera holding his index finger deep into his ass making his eyes roll back in his head.
“Oh fuck James! Please! Please just fill my slutty ass up! I’m desperate for you!”
He needed it. Needed the older boy. To try and reach it, he shoved more of his fingers inside himself, stretching his hole wide.
His cock yet itched below him as he went in deeper. He felt like he should touch it, but had seen a few videos of guys cumming without even touching themselves.
"God this was so intense", He had three of his fingers in his ass. Sweat was streaming from his forehead, more so than any dance class he had in the last 18 months. This was where he belonged... on his back, legs wide in the air in the A Troupe locker room.
God how he wanted James to storm in those doors and have his way with him. He finger blasted his hole as fast as he could, having some of them fall out every now again due to the sheer tightness of his hole.
“Oh fuck! Oh my god!” Feminine moans filled the audio of the video.
He could feel his cock twitching. Meaning he must have been doing something right. Though the sheer pleasure of it all was telling him that anyway.
Why had he never done this before?
He made sure to maintain eye contact with his phone as he stuck his fourth finger in. He yelped out but got used to it quicker than before. "Fuck... I wish you were here filling me up", Noah moaned in a submissive voice.
It felt so right especially as he curled his fingers inside his hole making him shudder from the pleasure. Maybe he could get a dildo sometime? It wouldn’t be the same as an actual dick, but if he was getting this much pleasure from just his fingers, then surely a toy would be even better?
“James! Oh fuck! You’re so big!”
Tears started pricking his eyes. Part of it was from the sheer pleasure. But part of it was from desperation. He’d do anything to have at-least one go with James. But he wasn’t sure that would ever happen.
Sure James always sent little signals, but... he wasn't ever gonna go for Noah. It was just his way of playing around. Noah's mind got off topic from his ass as his fingers froze still, he pushed that all away and looked back at the camera.
"Time to really put me in my place James", Noah said huskily. He slowly ejected his fingers from his ass one by one which felt way better than intended.
He went to shoved them all in again, when he noticed a bulge in the shorts he had been wearing earlier. Not Camille’s, but his own. It was then that he remembered that he had had a hair brush with him. It helped to have one after a sweaty rehearsal.
An idea clicked in his mind and he bent down to grab it. "Fuck", Noah said holding the brush in his hands. It was way bigger and girthier than his four fingers. The handle was almost scary to the boy... but he NEEDED it inside his hole.
"This is all for you James... just remember that", Noah said in a low sultry tone grinning at the camera in his dorky way. Turning on his side, he presented his large cheeks to the camera. He grunted as he began to fill his hole again. While he had stretched himself out, the handle was wooden and felt different.
When it was all in though, pleasure ruptured through him. He rolled his eyes back and immediately began pounding at his hole with the brush.
"Oh- Oh my fucking god", Noah grunted his voice trembling as the brush filled his ass cavity. His chest began to shake too, he had never had such a sensation. He was fucking the brush into him hard as well making him wild. His head was rolling about the place as it pounded into him.
The brush was cold and textured, Noah assumed that it would be like veins on a dick, his cock had a few veins too so it made sense to him, he was so desperate to touch it even just a little bit. But no he needed to see if he could make it bust hands free.
It was incredible, and he needed more. Another idea came to him. He took a breath and looked at the camera. Then he sat down again, the brush still in him.
He moaned extremely loud as it went deeper into him than anything else. His tongue rolled out of his mouth and a giddy smile blossomed onto his slutty face.
He felt like he was going cross eyed as the brush filled him in places it never had before, he wanted to pull his tongue back into his mouth but he couldn't. He was paralysed due to the pleasure. The only thing that could move were apparently his hips riding up and down on the brush almost as if on autopilot.
This was who Noah was, he thought looking at the camera... and he was fucking excited for the day that brush would become a cock.
He was going to become a gay whore around the studio. Ready to please, ride and submit to any boy that wanted him. Who knows, maybe some of his current teammates even did.
Maybe he should’ve thought more about that than he did. The others had started to wonder what was taking him so long. Chad had offered to go and look. He had thought Noah was just embarrassed.
But then he headed to the changing rooms. Looking around the corner, he remained out of Noah’s sight, but Chad could see everything that he was doing.
There was a crack in the door and Chad had nestled himself there, his eyes wide watching the older man be an absolute slut for a hairbrush. Fuck it was hot... so hot, Chad didn't know what to do, to storm in? He decided to just sit and watch... he was mesmerised. He was also scared one of the older boys would be in the changing rooms so didn't want to risk it.
"Fuck James you like that don't you, if only you were here", Noah whined knowing he was safe to be loud with everyone busy in either rehearsals or interrogation sessions with Amanda.
Chad’s eyes widened as he heard this. He couldn’t exactly say he was surprised to hear about Noah’s crush. A few of them suspected he was gay. And had seen the way he looked at the A-Trouper. He was more confused by how it made him feel.
He told himself his hardness was just because of how feminine Noah sounded. It was just like a girl getting fucked. That was it. Surely that was it, Chad thought his mind racing as he started at his obvious erection in his shorts.
Noah was ginning looking at himself in his phone reflection, he had never noticed how truly slutty his body looked, sure he had the big ass... but his actual body, the curves. The slight sign of pecs and little bushels of hair growing in. He looked like he could've been any pornstar right now.
If he wasn’t trying to make it as a dancer, that could’ve been a different career path. Either way, he hoped it meant he would be meeting some hot guys in his future. Even if none were the one he truly wanted.
And just like them, he could feel himself getting close by not even touching himself. His cock was throbbing even faster. As Noah sat back on the bench all the pressure built up inside his body and shot out of his cock draining his balls and to be honest his energy, "Fuck James", was the last thing Noah screamed out filling the room long after he ad said it.
Noah didn't feel the usual shame after that wank about James... he felt hopeful?
Like, as if…maybe he had a chance? His body was growing and he was becoming more attractive. Could James ignore that?
Smiling, he began to clean himself off. As he was doing so, he thought he heard the door close, but it was probably nothing. Probably just the wind from earlier he shrugged, he grinned and turned off the recording. He usually would be wanting to erase all memory of this by now... but he didn't. He kept it on his phone, it wasn't like he was crazy and was going to send it to anyone. The studio did NOT need anymore videos of guys fucking going round causing scandals.
But it would be nice to look back on and remind himself he was actually hot. Plus, if he ever did start dating a guy, he could send it on to him.
Noah chuckled and then looked at the ground... How was he gonna explain how long he took, and he still needed to go back to A Troupe wearing the pink shorts tossed on the other side of the room.
Noah slid on his pants and then looked at himself in the mirror and just breathed. He could do this, he muttered to himself. And so, he put back on the pink shorts and headed off, coming up with reasons why he took so long… maybe he could just blame his ass not fitting in it.
— — — —
Emily sat in Culture Shock at a loss, her plan really had fallen apart. She thought it was flawless, that there was no stopping her… maybe she should’ve let Hunter know, or at least fill Riley in more.
Emily hid in the corner as she watched Eldon, West, Amanda and Stephanie all walk into Culture Shock. She couldn’t face them, not in this state. Maybe she wanted TNS to lose. God no she didn’t…
“Hey, so are you guys going to any competitions this year”? Eldon asked.
“I mean yeah, a few duet competitions and a little one but nothing like Nationals”, Stephanie said rolling her eyes.
“You guys want some juices”? Amanda asked.
“Yeah that would be awesome, I’ll take a lime, grapefruit twist please”, West requested.
“Cheers girl, I’ll take a grape”.
“I’ll have mango, let’s go get us a table guys”, Eldon said, leading them all to the other side of the room while Amanda waited in line.
Emily couldn’t help but eavesdrop and watch, god they were really wrapped around her finger. It didn’t seem like that long ago that Steph was her ride or die and Eldon was obsessed with her… better times she muttered to herself.
Amanda grinned at her squinting her eyes at Emily as she paid for her juices. Emily almost walked out right there… That was until something caught her eye. How could Amanda be so stupid, really paying for the juices with the Nationals money already. On the note she paid with was one of Eldon’s trademark signs that the money was his. In the corner there was a little pink metallic highlighter number, her mind flashed back to their days of dating.
It was perfect, Emily tried to compose herself, she needed someone to back her up though. This was going to take a lot of trying but… Eldon needed to trust her.
“Hey guys, we should go… I really don’t feel like sitting with some people”, Amanda said beckoning to Emily.
“God she’s pathetic, I cannot believe the things she’s stooped to”, Stephanie said, shooting a knife through Emily’s heart right there, she almost stopped in her tracks. But no she NEEDED to carry on.
The guys all dispersed as Eldon trailed behind. Emily used this as her perfect chance to grab him. “Eldon”, Emily hissed as he jolted still feeling the girl’s touch.
“Fuck off Emily”, Eldon said in an angry tone Emily had never heard from the boy.
“Eldon listen to me”.
“No I don’t want to fucking listen anymore. You’ve gone way too far, it’s the same as what happened with Michelle. You’re a jealous bitch”.
“Ok, ouch. Let’s not forget who cheated on me with Michelle”, Emily said knowing that would guilt Eldon.
“What is it Emily”?
“I have proof Amanda stole the mon-”.
“God not this again, I heard all of your ‘evidence’ upstairs”, Eldon said sarcastically.
“Look Amanda just paid for your drinks with stolen money”, Emily practically yelled at the boy.
“As if”, Eldon rolled his eyes, “How could you possibly know that”.
“Eldon”, Emily looked at the boy straight in his eyes, her vulnerability shining through, "Remember back when we were dating… and you used to mark all your money your mom made you give in for regionals so you wouldn’t spend it by accident”.
“Yeah……”.
“I’m assuming you still do that”, Emily said smiling seeing the boy put together the pieces.
“I think you know the answer to that, come on she’s not served anyone since Amanda”, Eldon said leaping up.
Emily grinned as Eldon dragged them to the cash register. “LOOK WE NEED THAT 20 DOLLAR BILL THAT GIRL JUST USED”, Eldon screamed enthusiastically.
“Please”, Emily added. “We have cash”.
“Yeah sorry please”.
“Okay…”, The red headed guy behind the cash register said who had previously been admiring the pasty face boy’s ass, but no way… he was way too intense.
“THANKYOU SALVATION”, Eldon said, snatching the note.
“See”!
“You’re a genius… sorry”, Eldon said all of a sudden feeling awful.
“Forget it, but really Eldon metallic pink this year”, Emily said, chuckling and cocking her head.
“Oh shush. Let’s go bust her ass”, Eldon said way too amped.
The two gleefully ran up to Studio A… this was it. Amanda was done for.
— — — —
Amanda walked back into Studio A from the locker room, sweat beginning to form as she saw Emily standing in there with the rest of them… “Hey guys… what’s she doing here”.
“Oh Eldon… fancy filling us all in on that little story”, Kate said grinning.
“I’d be glad too. So when Emily grabbed me earlier, she alerted me about some money you happened to pay with”.
“Oh save it”, Amanda said, rolling her eyes.
“Amanda what is going on”! Kate reamed.
“I’m still at Elite!... In fact I’m captain at Elite. The only reason I’m here is to make sure you guys do NOT make it to Nationals… and it looks like I’ve done my job seeing as there’s only 9 of you… or maybe eight”, Amanda said glaring at Emily. “Anyways good luck”, Amanda said before strutting out a painful feeling gnawing away at the bottom of her stomach.
“Sorry Emily”, Giselle said first feeling awful.
“Yeah we are all so sorry”, Kate then said looking at the girl who really had tried her hardest to save us all.
“I can’t believe you really were onto her this whole time and you just kept it all to yourself”, Chloe said.
“Of course I knew… all the awful things I’ve done, I would never steal money, I would never rip on Riley, or any of you guys… But look I couldn’t say till I had concrete proof”.
“Em I really am so sorry”, West said.
Emily looked down for a moment and chose to put all the bad stuff they said behind her, “Well you guys should be”! They then all joined together in a group hug West, Eldon, Chloe, Riley, Thalia and Giselle embracing her and then Emily’s mind wandered to Hunter…
“I gotta make a call”, the blonde said before rushing out of the room.
“Wait Miss Kate… that means we have no female solo or small group…”, Thalia said, the gravity of what Amanda had done setting into her.
“Guys not to be this person… but that shouldn’t be our biggest worry. We don’t have ten dancers, we cannot even go to Nationals at the moment”, Kate said biting her nails.
The team all looked at each other panic setting in, before West too ran out and hatched a plan, operation Get Michelle Back… he just need Hunter and James.
— — — —
“FUCK”, Hunter screamed out as James slammed his length into him, the boys had been in their hotel room for hors just fucking, they were getting to the end of it flip fucking together with James having just been on bottom and now it was Hunter’s turn.
The two were both feeling immense amounts of pleasure coursing through them, they had both been trying way too hard to not cum but they had a meal in an hour so things would have to wrap up.
They were both sweaty messes at the moment, their hair both estrayed and cheeks clapping filled the room. The room was a nice size, a king size bed in the centre with a fireplace to the side. Mirrors facing to bed too so the view for James right now as Hunter began to slide his bubble butt up and down his throbbing dick was amazing.
This get away was just what Hunter needed to make it to Nationals. The feeling of James’ fat Italian cock up his ass was really making him giddy as he slid up and down like a fireman’s pole, he really was being a slut tonight.
“Fuck James… thankyou”, Hunter moaned in a low seductive tone into the man’s ear.
“Love you baby”, James grunted, resuming thrusting back up into the bubble butt.
“Fuck”! Hunter moaned out loudly, the bed shaking due to the sheer speed the man was fucking his hole. James’ balls slept against the boy’s own making them both that much closer to cumming.
The two carried on moving as one, their bodies fused. They didn’t want it to end… but they really had things to do. James grinned at Hunter and Hunter nodded back, it was time.
Jams then thrusted in one last time as deep as he could, definitely hitting Hunter’s prostate by the look of his balls convulsing cum splattering out. James felt his own load coat the boy’s G-Spot the two squirming as James took his dick out still not recovering from the intense orgasm.
They then laid on top of each other for a few minutes both panting heavily so drained of energy but their passion still there as Hunter stroked his pinky up and down James’ back making him crazy.
“God I gotta shower”, Hunter sighed looking up at the boy above him.
“Ok sexy, leave it on for me”, James said, slapping his friend's ass on the way to the shower.
“Why don’t you just join me”.
James grinned and followed the big ass to the bathroom, both of them were way too drained to fuck again right there, but helping eachother ‘rub their backs’ would be hot.
Hunter turned on the shower and the steam from the hot water filled the room, they both smirked at each other and James grabbed a towel.
They then both stepped into the shower and were both giggling as they lathered each other up. They both looked so hot in the shower dripping with water soap covering up their modesty.
“You’re gonna need a LOT of soap on that ass”, James said, flipping the boy around and then pumping out more soap.
“Oh says you”.
James then began rubbing the soap into the boy’s ruined ass cum dripping down it. He made sure to rub it into his hole making Hunter look back grinning.
“Hey, I’m being a good friend here”, James said.
Hunter grinned and spread his legs wider for James to carry on lathering the soap. He definitely spent longer than needed on the boy’s ass but neither were complaining.
Hunter then returned the favour rubbing the soap into James’ much jigglier butt even though it was smaller. “I see you've not shaved this beast in a while”, Hunter said grinning.
“Yeahhhhh, I kinda like it hairy at the moment”.
“Hot”, Hunter said, slapping the boy’s cheek.
The two boys then carried on showering together and then got out and got dry, James had booked them a table at an Italian restaurant a few minutes away which he knew was Hunter’s favourite.
James got dressed into some black jeans which really hugged his ass and put on a red hoodie over it. Hunter on the other hand had gone a little bit smarter with some blue jeans which too really made his ass look great and then a novy short with a grey jumper over it.
“Damnnn boy”, James said as Hunter turned around.
“Haha cheers bro, I’m liking those jeans on you”, Hunter said, grabbing the boys cheeks.
“Ohhh you make me blush. See look how smart I’ve gone for tonight, I’m not even wearing a cap”.
“It’s so strange”, Hunter said teasing.
“Come on, we don't wanna be late”, James said, smacking the boy’s ass on the way out.
The meal was fucking amazing, the boy’s just sat and laughed most the night. Hunter looked like a three year old at the end of it, with the amount of spaghetti on his face, but it really was nice. Hunter had been there so much for James this year it was great to repay the favour.
The two walked back through the streets of Toronto as the sun was setting. The two boys had fat grins on their faces ignorant to all the drama that had been going on at the studio.
“Oh hey it’s West calling lemme take this”, James said grabbing his phone.
“Oh shit, I’m getting a call from a redacted number, weird”.
— — — —
(CALLING)
West - Hey how’s your romantic getaway
James - Oh shut it, don’t be jealous West
West - Anyways bro, big stuff happened today
James - (silence)... go on
West - Amanda was a double agent, she was still at Elite the whole time and Emily was faking everything the whole time, like she was trying to take Amanda down
James - wtf
West - I know… but erm unless we get Michelle back- we can’t go to Nationals
James - Say no more, I’ll get to planning
— — — —
James turned around to tell Hunter the news and saw the boy putting his phone back in his pocket, his face pale.
“Bro are you okay”, James said, getting worried on the sudden shift.
“Emily… uh, Emily confessed everything- she wants to talk”, Hunter said, clicking his fingers.
“Oh shit”, James said realising what West meant by it was all an act… he was honestly angry at the girl- but he could sort of see why she did it… even if it did hurt his best friend. But there was no way he was getting Michelle back without Hunter…
If they wanted to go to Nationals… Hunter was the key.
Notes:
sorry its so ridiculously long and it took a LONG time to write
(Noah part co-written with ErosTNS)
Chapter 25: Just Dance
Summary:
With James and Hunter trying to get Michelle back Eldon and West have some down time where they reconnect
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This past week at the Studio had been insane to say the least. With the whole Amanda thing, the team didn’t even really know if they were gonna make it to Nationals. Kate was still having them rehearse just in case… but no one’s heart was in it.
James and Hunter had been planning a way to try and make Michelle come back to dance and the plan would happen this Friday at the mall. Hunter had the job of luring Michelle to the mall where the team would spring a flashmob on her.
Hunter was honestly glad he was so distracted with helping plan the flashmob because it gave him an excuse to try and ignore Emily’s proposition.
It was currently Thursday night and Kate had called all the dancers in for an impromptu rehearsal of the flashmob.
“Guys, I know this seems like alot… but we need her to come back no matter what it takes. So please show your passion and love for dance”, Kate pleaded with her team.
“Ok guys, let’s do this full out”, Phoebe chanted, turning on the music.
It wasn’t a long routine by any means but it did have everyone from the studio in it, J-Troupe, B-Troupe and A-Troupe. Honestly the team found it all nice to have the Studio together like this. But for Noah, it was torture seeing James in his slutty little black tank top with those baggy grey joggers that highlighted his jiggly ass so perfectly. He had to excuse himself all week to sort out his hormones.
James had definitely taken note of this however and tried to walk in on him but had always been just too late.
After the dance was over everyone was told to take 10, Emily really was feeling at home again at the Studio, they were all so apologetic to her… and it was really nice. But she NEEDED to make things right with Hunter… she still loved him so much, but she also hurt him so much.
At the end of rehearsal she made sure to go over to Hunter before James, West or Eldon took him down to get a juice.
“Hey Hunter… can we talk”, Emily said grabbing his arm.
“Em… look not right now”...
“Oh, okay”, Emily said trying to hide the hurt in her voice.
“Look Emily…” Hunter tried to say his piece, but the words just couldn’t form.
“Yeah”?
“I promise we’ll talk after we get Michelle back okay”.
Emily nodded her eyes welling up slightly but she composed herself and walked back to Stephanie and Chloe to go see if they wanted drinks.
“Hey Noah”, James said on his way out of Studio A going down to the Music Room with Charlie and West. This already was making the boy turn beet red on his way back in from the bathroom. He hadn't expected rehearsals to be over already, that last wank really had taken some energy out of him.
Noah walked in scratching the back of his head and sat by his bag drinking some water.
“You really can’t keep doing this”, Richelle said sitting next to the boy.
“Sorry I know, dance over everything”, Noah said, rolling her eyes.
“I don’t mean that! I just mean, you keep lusting over James. Just go tell him”.
“What-”, Noah spluttered, getting flustered. “I’m not gay”! Noah’s voice got really high and scratchy.
“Mhmmm… okay, my mistake. It’s not like you get a really high voice when you lie”, Richlle said grinning.
“Shhh”, Noah said looking around at the practically empty studio, only remaining some B-Troupers remaining on the other side of the room. “How do you know”.
Richelle just looked at the boy raising her eyebrows and Noah slouched back into the wall. “Is it really that obvious”.
“I won’t answer that because I’m working on being a nicer person”, Richelle said chuckling.
“Shucks”.
“Who even says shucks, oh I love you Noah”, Richelle said laughing.
— — — —
After a long week of booking people and rehearsing the flashmob was ready. They weren’t scheduled to start for another hour but Kate had made the Studio come to the mall just in case. James was off with Kate and Phoebe going through the schedule while Hunter was at Michelle’s.
West and Eldon were bored. Like really, really bored. The mall was usually great… but today, fuck it was boring. They weren’t meant to go buy anything because they didn’t have anywhere to put it. It was just a whole bunch of waiting.
“Hey man… why don’t we go somewhere a little private and keep ourselves entertained”, West whispered to Eldon.
The mall was pretty dead so Eldon like the sound of that, “Fuck yeah… okay, okay. But where”?
“Hmmm, the carpark’s still closed and there’s no building work being done today”, West suggested.
“How do you know that”?
“Oh, well you know Marcel? Well he works there now”.
“Oh sick”.
“Yeah… so goof are you up for it”?
“Oh yeah shit, lead the way”.
The two boys dispersed from the cafe Kate had made the studio wait in due to them both ‘needing the washroom’.
The two grinned and ran off to the carpark doors. It had a big sign saying out of bounds, but West just opened the door and guided Eldon on through.
“You sure this is good”, Eldon said, wandering through the big open space.
“Shut up, you want this dick I know you do”, West said grabbing his bulge through his TNS uniform.
Eldon nodded hungrily at the outline alone. Fuck it was so big, it needed to be in him, or at least halfway in him. “You know there’s a roof”, West said raising his eyebrow.
“Hmmmm, maybe later. Right now, I need that dick”, Eldon said, getting onto his knees and grinning up at West. He grabbed the boy’s waistband and pulled down his blue trousers. Underneath were some nice orange boxers that were way too tight to conceal West’s big semi hard dick. It was practically poking at the seams.
“Fuck that’s good”, West said as Eldon released his dick and started stroking it up and down.
“Mhmmm”, Eldon said before taking the now hard 9 inches into his throat. He gagged instantly but fuck was it nice in his throat. He was way too ambitious starting with all nine so immediately had to go back down to 5 and started bobbing along.
West had his hands behind his back knowing Eldon was hungry for him and wouldn’t stop till all 9 inches were in his mouth. Fuck it was a nice warm mouth as Eldon sucked hard and circled his tongue around the boy’s base.
Eldon carried on sucking and sucking till all 9 inches were in, he would gag occasionally but kept his eyes wide blinking out the water and swallowed more and more.
West then started to integrate some hip action thrusting in and out of his friend's mouth very slowly. Eldon let his mouth be a home for the boy’s big dick as it gently slid in and out. But West’s thrusts got more and more intense as he felt the boy’s cock slam into the back of his throat. Eldon was fucking loving it, he had gotten so much better at head and by the noises West was making it was showing. All those nights stealing his brother's brushes and water bottles was all paying off.
“Fuckkkk”, West said as Eldon slurped up his dick. He took his dick out of the boy’s mouth making a large plop sound as it left.
“You’re such a good boy”, West said, grabbing the boy’s chin.
“Mmhmmm”, Eldon said greedily his hole ready to be fucked.
“You gonna be a good boy and let me fuck you on the roof wearing your TNS uniform so everyone knows you’re my slut… and if they want a piece of you where to find you”, West growled into his ear.
Honestly as much as he wasn’t up for it at first, West made it sound so fucking hot, “Fuck yeah I’ll be your good boy”, Eldon said standing up and grabbing the boy’s dick.
West grinned as Eldon took the pair outside. West had chucked off his jacket just wearing the shirt and his shoes. Eldon however had stayed in full gear per request and was now being bent over by the side of the roof. Anyone who looked up would see them… or partially. They’d see Eldon bent over a roof and West behind them, but if they put two and two together they really would see how much of a whore Eldon was being.
“Oh wow, good boy”, West said taking out the butt plug Hunter gave him when making him his whore.
“Yeahhhh, I mean at this point it’s part of the daily routine”.
“Can’t believe you actually wear it”, West said sort of fascinated having never seen it in him during any meetings.
“Yeahhh, being the slut for the boys is no joke. You have to keep that either in you or on your person from 9a.m - 6p.m minusing the day’s there’s a boys meeting”.
“Fuck, heaby duty”, West said playing with it. “I’ll leave it here incase you vget summoned then big boy”.
“You’re the big boy… now fuck me”, Eldon whispered.
West grinned at his friends clear desperation and after taking the butt plug out there was a nice cavity for him to stick his spit covered 9 inches in.
“Fuck”, Eldon screamed getting some attention from the National Ballet company entering the building. The male coach just smirked at Eldon. Eldon instantly went red remembering he needed to be quiet. But when he turned to West, he had a fat grin on his face. “Good slut”...
Eldon grinned and arched his back so West would have an easier time sticking the rest of his length in. West grinned and carried on getting deeper and deeper into the boy’s hole. As soon as the entire length was in Eldon made a gurgling sound. West grinned and stroked the boy’s slim built stomach and started to pump harshly in and out.
His big black balls slapped the boy’s spread apart thighs as the boy ravished his pale ass. West gave it a few slaps every now and again making the left side of his ass fluorescent red.
“I love that BBC”, Eldon moaned as West worked out his insides.
“I know you do baby”, West said, grabbing the boy’s hair and pulling him in for a kiss. The volume of Eldon’s cheeks being clapped barreled down onto the streets and people took notice. Most notable of these passers by was Lucien. He made sure to take a photo on his way down to the beach and grinned, “It’s just too easy”, he muttered to himself zooming in on the blonde dangling over the roof.
West and Eldon however were fucking like animals in ignorant bliss. West carried on throwing Eldon around like a ragdoll his dick buried deep until the blonde let out a loud moan.
“Awww came already”, West said looking at the boy wanking himself in his trousers.
“Couldn’t resist…”
“Damnnn, you are a GOOD boy, didn’t even take the trousers off to cum, they’re gonna be stained and everyone will know- fuck, everyone will know what a little shore you are”, West moaned getting closer and closer.
“Mhmmmm, cum in me baby”, Eldon cried out cum trailing down his thigh.
West then shot ropes of cum inside the boy’s ass. They both looked at eachother grinning and West shoved the buttplug back inside of Eldon.
Eldon let out a sharp wince trapping all the cum inside of his hole. “Fuck”.
“Fuck indeed”, West said grinning, he walked closer to the edge his dick now soft so only the base was shown. They could see Hunter going in with Michelle and panicked.
“Shit go get your shirt”, Eldon said, falling over in a panic.
West ran and Eldon grinned looking at the cumstain in his pants. Now they just needed the plan to work out and the boys would be kept alive forever.
The two donuts ran back down to the cafe where Kate and Pehoebe were both pacing stressing about where Eldon, Noah, Chad and West were.
“Oh thank god”! Phoebe said.
“Did the door get jammed”, Kate said raising her eyebrows.
“Erm, yes”, West said tilting his head.
“Where’s Noah and Chad though”? Phoebe questioned.
“We didn’t see them”, Eldon said. Then all of a sudden the two boys raced into the meeting point.
“Right let’s go team”, James said, clapping his phone pinging from Hunter.
“I like the new look”, Charlie said grinning at Eldon, grabbing his dick where the cumstain was.
The team then performed the flashmob for Michelle and it was insane. So many dancers from TV shows, The National Committee and then TNS. Michelle actually cried at one point and of course reluctantly agreed to come back to dance. The whole mall broke out into applause and just like that the deal was back on. Nationals was only two weeks away, but were they ready…
“I still can’t believe we pulled that off”, Kate giggled to Pheobe as the team all walked back to the park for an impromptu party.
“I know, me neither”.
“How did we even afford all that, we’re only just making it by these days”, Kate said, clocking onto something.
“Oh, no. We had loads of money left”, Phoebe said, smiling.
Kate just didn’t believe it, but who cared. At the end of the day wherever the money had come from they were going to Nationals… it was a chance to win some more money for the Studio… if they won.
“You know that was really cool what you did”, Riley said approaching James. The two had really not spoken much since the duet drama. She had obviously apologised but… there just wasn’t a reason to talk.
“Oh thanks”, James said. “It was cool that you tried to sacrifice yourself with Amanda instead of Emily too”.
“Sorry”, Riley said, stopping in her tracks.
“I know you are Riley… and I- I forgive you”, it took a lot for James to say it…but he did forgive her, partially. She still did ruin his life, but it was a life he didn’t want to live anymore.
“Really…”? Riley said in disbelief.
“Look… it won’t be what it was, but maybe it can be something different”, James said wrapping his arm around the girl’s shoulder as they walked. It would be a rocky road to rebuilding a form of friendship, but they were both ready to move on.
Hunter was at the back of the group with Michelle who was still in disbelief, she was so grateful to have so many people that cared about her like this and it was all because of Hunter. God she was so happy, all she wanted to do was jump up and down.
Michelle then gave the boy a hug and skipped over to Riley and James. Hunter grinned loving seeing his former best friend so happy, he locked eye contact with Emily which he immediately broke the panic setting in, he ran ahead to Eldon, Charlie and West who were chatting together dirty smirks on their faces.
“I see some of you have been very dirty boys today”, Hunter says wrapping his arms around Eldon.
“Hey what can I say…” Eldon says smirking.
“Well we’re gonna be even dirtier tonight, wanna come round mine at around 8”, Charlie asked Hunter. “I’ve got a free house and these boys are ready for round two”.
“I’d love to yeah”, Hunter said smirking. “But first… I just need to speak to someone, excuse me”. Hunter said bracing himself, he walked back to Emily who was now trailing along alone.
“Hey”, Hunter said in a soft tine. The girl looked up and her eyes instantly filled up with joy.
“Hey”.
“Em, I’m ready to hear you out, sorry I’ve been avoiding you I jus-”.
“No I’m sorry”, Emily interrupted. “I should’ve told you”...
“Yeah maybe you should’ve, but you didn’t and I do get why”.
“I just thought if I didn’t even mention you to Amanda, you’d be left completely out of it… then I was in too deep”.
“Em, I have missed you… it just all really hurt, I felt really insecure of myself, liek I didn’t know who I was anymore”, Hunter rambled. “I love you… but I can’t be hurt like that again, for like the first time in my life I’m no longer 100% sure of myself”.
“I’m sorry”, Emily said, trying to hold back her emotions.
“I know”, Hunter said, grabbing her hand.
There was a long moment of silence as the two walked along. “Wanna get a coffee together at 3 tomorrow”? Hunter asked.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed :D
Please leave me suggestions :/
Srattan on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 05:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jan 2024 05:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_fanfic on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 10:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Apr 2024 11:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Luke (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Sep 2025 07:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Sep 2025 09:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 2 Mon 22 Jan 2024 04:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
GUESTING (Guest) on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Feb 2024 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 3 Fri 05 Apr 2024 03:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 5 Sat 17 Feb 2024 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
GUESTING (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sat 17 Feb 2024 09:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 6 Fri 05 Apr 2024 11:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 6 Mon 18 Nov 2024 10:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 10 Tue 09 Apr 2024 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
GUESTING (Guest) on Chapter 10 Tue 09 Apr 2024 05:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 10 Tue 09 Apr 2024 05:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
GUESTING (Guest) on Chapter 10 Wed 10 Apr 2024 10:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 10 Sat 11 May 2024 11:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 12 Sat 11 May 2024 11:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 12 Sat 11 May 2024 11:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 13 Sun 12 May 2024 11:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 13 Sun 12 May 2024 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 13 Sun 12 May 2024 12:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_fanfic on Chapter 13 Mon 13 May 2024 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 13 Sun 02 Jun 2024 12:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 14 Sun 02 Jun 2024 12:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 14 Sun 02 Jun 2024 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 14 Sun 02 Jun 2024 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 14 Sun 02 Jun 2024 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 15 Sat 06 Jul 2024 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 15 Sun 07 Jul 2024 07:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 15 Sun 07 Jul 2024 07:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 15 Sun 07 Jul 2024 07:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Srattan on Chapter 15 Sun 07 Jul 2024 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
TNS_Smut on Chapter 15 Sun 07 Jul 2024 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
(16 more comments in this thread)
Srattan on Chapter 17 Sat 07 Sep 2024 12:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tnsguest (Guest) on Chapter 20 Wed 15 Jan 2025 10:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tnsguest (Guest) on Chapter 20 Wed 15 Jan 2025 10:58AM UTC
Comment Actions